they_o pretend_v to_o and_o profess_v be_v the_o ordinary_a case_n and_o course_n of_o the_o most_o of_o man_n and_o when_o we_o will_v plead_v they_o out_o of_o their_o deceit_n and_o misery_n it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o be_v not_o tempt_v to_o imitate_v they_o or_o be_v not_o partly_o infect_v with_o their_o disease_n or_o at_o least_o reproach_v and_o oppress_v as_o their_o enemy_n such_o a_o bedlam_n be_v most_o of_o the_o world_n become_v where_o madness_n go_v for_o the_o only_a wisdom_n and_o he_o be_v the_o brave_a man_n that_o can_v sin_n and_o be_v damn_v with_o reputation_n and_o renown_n and_o successful_o drive_v or_o draw_v the_o great_a number_n with_o he_o unto_o hell_n to_o which_o the_o world_n have_v no_o small_a likeness_n forsake_v god_n and_o be_v very_o much_o forsake_v by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o world_n which_o stand_v in_o competition_n for_o my_o love_n with_o the_o spiritual_a bless_a world_n much_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o comfort_n i_o have_v here_o have_v but_o their_o sweetness_n be_v their_o taste_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o their_o tendency_n to_o heavenly_a perfection_n what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o ever_o i_o see_v or_o that_o ever_o god_n do_v for_o my_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o to_o teach_v i_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o long_o for_o more_o how_o many_o wean_a experience_n how_o many_o thousand_o bitter_a or_o contemn_v thought_n have_v i_o have_v of_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n how_o many_o thousand_o love_n token_n from_o god_n have_v call_v i_o to_o believe_v and_o taste_v his_o goodness_n where_o ever_o i_o go_v and_o which_o way_n soever_o i_o look_v i_o see_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n write_v upon_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n so_o far_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o god_n and_o will_v be_v the_o end_n and_o portion_n of_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o i_o see_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n write_v upon_o every_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o it_o declare_v god_n and_o lead_v i_o to_o he_o as_o my_o ultimate_a end_n god_n have_v not_o for_o nothing_o engage_v i_o in_o a_o war_n against_o this_o world_n and_o command_v i_o to_o take_v and_o use_v it_o as_o my_o enemy_n the_o emptiness_n dangerousness_n and_o bitterness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o all-sufficiency_n trustiness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o experience_n of_o my_o life_n and_o shall_v a_o worldly_a backward_a heart_n overcome_v the_o teach_n of_o nature_n scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o experience_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o but_o o_o my_o god_n love_n be_v thy_o great_a and_o special_a gift_n all_o good_a be_v from_o thou_o but_o love_n be_v the_o godlike_a nature_n life_n and_o image_n it_o be_v give_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o quicken_a illuminate_v and_o sanctify_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o can_v the_o earth_n return_v unto_o the_o sun_n but_o its_o own_o reflect_a beam_n if_o those_o as_o how_o far_o soever_o man_n be_v a_o medium_fw-la in_o generation_n nature_n and_o that_o appetite_n which_o be_v the_o move_a pondus_fw-la in_o the_o child_n be_v thy_o work_n so_o whatever_o be_v man_n part_n in_o the_o mediate_v work_n of_o believe_v and_o repent_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o do_v without_o thy_o spirit_n and_o grace_n certain_o it_o be_v the_o bless_a regenerator_n which_o must_v make_v we_o new_a creature_n by_o give_v we_o this_o divine_a nature_n holy_a love_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a appetite_n and_o pondus_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n come_v down_o lord_n into_o this_o heart_n for_o it_o can_v come_v up_o to_o thou_o can_v the_o plant_n for_o life_n or_o the_o eye_n for_o light_n go_v up_o unto_o the_o sun_n dwell_v in_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o i_o shall_v dwell_v by_o love_n in_o thou_o reason_n be_v weak_a and_o thought_n be_v various_a and_o man_n will_v be_v a_o slippery_a uncertain_a wight_n if_o love_n be_v not_o his_o fix_v principle_n and_o do_v not_o incline_v his_o soul_n to_o thou_o sure_o through_o thy_o grace_n i_o easy_o feel_v that_o i_o love_v thy_o word_n i_o love_v thy_o image_n i_o love_v thy_o work_n and_o o_o how_o hearty_o do_v i_o love_v to_o love_v thou_o and_o long_o to_o know_v and_o love_v thou_o more_o and_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o thou_o and_o through_o thou_o and_o to_o thou_o sure_o this_o love_n to_o the_o beam_n of_o thy_o glory_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v eminent_o so_o it_o be_v thou_o lord_n that_o it_o mean_v to_o thou_o it_o look_v it_o be_v thou_o it_o serve_v for_o thou_o it_o mourn_v and_o seek_v and_o groan_n in_o thou_o it_o trust_v and_o the_o hope_n and_o peace_n and_o comfort_n which_o support_v i_o be_v in_o thou_o when_o i_o be_v a_o return_v prodigal_a in_o rag_n thou_o see_v i_o afar_o off_o and_o mette_v i_o with_o thy_o embrace_v feast_v love_n and_o shall_v i_o doubt_v whether_o he_o that_o have_v better_a clothe_v i_o and_o dwell_v within_o i_o will_v entertain_v i_o with_o a_o feast_n of_o great_a love_n in_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n the_o world_n of_o love_n the_o suitableness_n of_o thing_n below_o to_o my_o fleshly_a nature_n have_v detain_v my_o affection_n too_o much_o on_o earth_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o suitableness_n of_o thing_n above_o to_o my_o spiritual_a nature_n much_o more_o draw_v up_o my_o love_n to_o heaven_n there_o be_v the_o god_n who_o i_o have_v seek_v and_o serve_v he_o be_v also_o here_o but_o veil_v and_o but_o little_o know_v but_o there_o he_o shine_v to_o heavenly_a spirit_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n there_o be_v the_o saviour_n in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v he_o have_v also_o dwell_v in_o flesh_n on_o earth_n bâ—t_o clothe_v in_o such_o meanness_n and_o humble_v to_o such_o a_o life_n and_o death_n as_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n matter_n of_o reproach_n but_o he_o shine_v and_o reign_v now_o in_o glory_n above_o the_o malice_n and_o contempt_n of_o sinner_n and_o i_o shall_v there_o live_v because_o he_o live_v and_o in_o his_o light_n i_o shall_v have_v light_n he_o love_v i_o here_o with_o a_o redeem_v regenerate_v and_o preserve_v love_n but_o there_o he_o will_v love_v i_o with_o a_o perfect_a glorify_v joyful_a love_n i_o have_v here_o some_o ray_n of_o heavenly_a light_n but_o interposition_n cause_v eclipse_n and_o night_n yea_o some_o long_a and_o winter_n night_n but_o there_o i_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n where_o there_o be_v no_o night_n eclipse_n or_o darkness_n there_o be_v the_o heavenly_a host_n who_o holy_a love_n and_o joyful_a praise_n i_o will_v fain_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o i_o have_v here_o have_v some_o of_o their_o love_a assistance_n but_o to_o i_o unseen_a be_v above_o our_o fleshly_a way_n of_o converse_n but_o there_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o the_o same_o orb_n and_o of_o the_o same_o triumphant_a church_n and_o chore_n there_o be_v perfect_v soul_n gather_v home_o to_o christ_n not_o as_o here_o strive_v like_o esau_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o womb_n not_o yet_o as_o john_n when_o he_o leap_v in_o the_o womb_n because_o of_o his_o mother_n joy_n nor_o as_o wrangle_a child_n that_o be_v hardly_o keep_v in_o the_o same_o house_n in_o peace_n not_o like_o the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n and_o lot_n like_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n like_o epiphanius_n and_o chrysostom_n like_o luther_n and_o carolostadius_fw-la like_o ridley_n and_o hooper_n or_o the_o many_o strive_v party_n now_o among_o we_o nor_o like_o the_o disciple_n strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a not_o like_o noah_n family_n in_o a_o wicked_a world_n or_o lot_n in_o a_o wicked_a city_n or_o abraham_n in_o a_o idolatrous_a land_n nor_o like_o elijah_n leave_v alone_o nor_o like_o those_o that_o wander_v in_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goat_n skin_n destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v hide_v in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o like_o job_n on_o the_o dunghill_n or_o like_o lazarus_n at_o the_o rich_a man_n door_n not_o like_o the_o african_a bishop_n who_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o nor_o like_o the_o preacher_n silence_v by_o papist_n imposer_n in_o german_a by_o the_o interim_n or_o elsewhere_o nor_o like_o such_o as_o tzegedine_n peucer_n and_o many_o other_o worthy_a man_n who_o maturest_n age_n be_v spend_v in_o prison_n not_o as_o we_o poor_a bewilder_v sinner_n feel_v evil_a and_o fear_v more_o confound_v in_o folly_n and_o mad_a contention_n some_o hate_v the_o only_a way_n of_o peace_n and_o
this_o nature_n and_o its_o faculty_n and_o power_n be_v not_o make_v in_o vain_a ii_o reason_n assure_v i_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o nature_n to_o prefer_v the_o least_o probability_n of_o a_o life_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n before_o all_o the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o this_o short_a vanity_n to_o escape_v the_o least_o possibility_n of_o endless_a misery_n and_o nature_n have_v such_o notice_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o death_n that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v religious_a and_o to_o seek_v first_o and_o most_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v obtain_v else_o god_n have_v make_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o itself_o and_o to_o spend_v the_o chief_a part_n yea_o all_o his_o life_n through_o labour_n and_o suffering_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o so_o make_v his_o great_a duty_n to_o be_v his_o great_a deceit_n and_o misery_n and_o the_o worst_a man_n shall_v be_v least_o deceive_v but_o all_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o wise_a and_o good_a creator_n iii_o the_o universal_a sense_n of_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_a in_o all_o mankind_n be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o another_o life_n the_o vile_a atheist_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v account_v a_o knave_n a_o liar_n a_o bad_a man_n nor_o will_v equal_v a_o vicious_a servant_n with_o another_o all_o will_v be_v think_v good_a who_o will_v not_o be_v good_a and_o do_v not_o god_n make_v a_o great_a difference_n than_o man_n and_o will_v he_o not_o show_v it_o iv._o the_o world_n be_v actual_o rule_v much_o by_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n and_o can_v well_o be_v rule_v without_o it_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o the_o almighty_a most_o wise_a and_o most_o holy_a god_n need_v not_o and_o will_v not_o rule_v the_o world_n by_o mere_a deceit_n v._o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n into_o a_o clear_a light_n than_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o it_o must_v be_v by_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o must_v have_v our_o full_a satisfaction_n o_o what_o have_v god_n do_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o redemption_n to_o make_v we_o sure_a and_o against_o the_o doubt_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o rise_v from_o some_o hard_a particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v i._o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v put_v the_o ascertain_a seal_n of_o the_o many_o uncontrolled_a miracle_n to_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n primary_o which_o doctrine_n 1._o be_v deliver_v and_o seal_v eight_o year_n before_o any_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o almost_o seventy_o before_o the_o last_o 2._o and_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v to_o we_o so_o that_o be_v but_o a_o translation_n as_o to_o his_o own_o word_n the_o matter_n be_v the_o thing_n first_o seal_v ii_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o two_o legislator-mediator_n moses_n and_o christ_n who_o come_v with_o the_o great_a stream_n of_o uncontrolled_a miracle_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v have_v full_a proof_n that_o a_o law_n or_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n before_o they_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n after_o moses_n and_o the_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o be_v not_o commissioned_n to_o bring_v man_n any_o new_a law_n or_o gospel_n but_o to_o proclaim_v and_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o receive_v need_v no_o such_o new_a testimony_n of_o miracle_n iii_o the_o belief_n of_o every_o particular_a priest_n or_o prophet_n after_o moses_n or_o every_o pastor_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n as_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n itself_o therefore_o though_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v true_a the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v much_o difference_v from_o the_o rest_n iv._o the_o history_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n have_v full_a ascertain_v historical_a evidence_n or_o else_o there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n must_v be_v true_a v._o the_o prophecy_n fulfil_v prove_v the_o gospel_n true_a vi_o and_o the_o divine_a impress_n on_o the_o whole_a vii_o and_o the_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n wrought_v by_o it_o in_o all_o nation_n and_o age_n on_o serious_a believer_n be_v a_o constant_a divine_a attestation_n viii_o and_o as_o my_o faith_n have_v so_o sure_a a_o foundation_n it_o confirm_v my_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o long_o and_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n on_o my_o soul_n to_o raise_v it_o to_o believe_v and_o love_n and_o desire_v that_o holy_a state_n of_o perfection_n and_o fruition_n which_o i_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o have_v make_v i_o so_o much_o better_a than_o i_o else_o have_v be_v and_o turn_v my_o heart_n and_o life_n though_o imperfect_o to_o thing_n above_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o god_n and_o god_n will_v never_o send_v his_o grace_n to_o work_v my_o heart_n to_o deceit_n and_o lie_v and_o give_v i_o such_o grace_n as_o shall_v all_o be_v frustrate_a his_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_a and_o first_o fruit_n of_o glory_n ix_o and_o all_o the_o course_n of_o religious_a and_o moral_a duty_n which_o he_o have_v command_v i_o and_o in_o which_o he_o have_v employ_v my_o life_n be_v never_o impose_v to_o deceive_v i_o i_o be_o sure_a by_o nature_n and_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o love_n god_n and_o my_o neighbour_n to_o desire_v perfection_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o do_v good_a with_o all_o my_o time_n and_o power_n and_o to_o trust_v god_n for_o my_o reward_n believe_v that_o all_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a nor_o that_o which_o be_v best_a be_v make_v my_o loss_n o_o bless_a be_v god_n for_o command_n and_o holy_a duty_n for_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o promise_n who_o can_v fear_v that_o he_o shall_v lose_v by_o seek_v god_n x._o as_o god_n have_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n as_o aforesaid_a so_o he_o have_v by_o a_o institute_v office_n and_o ordinance_n seal_v and_o deliver_v to_o myself_o his_o covenant_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n xi_o he_o have_v give_v i_o such_o a_o love_n to_o holy_a thing_n and_o person_n that_o i_o great_o long_a to_o see_v his_o church_n in_o perfect_a light_n and_o love_n and_o concord_n oh_o how_o sweet_a will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v all_o man_n wise_a and_o holy_a and_o joyful_o praise_v god_n every_o christian_a belong_v for_o this_o and_o therefore_o such_o a_o state_n will_v be_v xii_o i_o have_v find_v here_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o love_n and_o ministry_n of_o angel_n such_o as_o be_v describe_v in_o psal_n 91._o they_o have_v keep_v i_o night_n and_o day_n which_o confirm_v my_o hope_n that_o i_o shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o for_o i_o love_v they_o better_o than_o man_n because_o they_o love_v and_o serve_v god_n better_o xiii_o that_o low_a communion_n which_o i_o have_v here_o with_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o prayer_n support_v comfort_n experience_n tend_v to_o more_o fourteen_o the_o pleasure_n which_o i_o have_v by_o love_n in_o think_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o my_o many_o many_z many_o holy_a depart_a friend_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v sure_a some_o hopeful_a approach_n towards_o their_o state_n xv._n when_o i_o see_v the_o fire_n mount_v upward_o and_o think_v that_o spirit_n be_v of_o a_o more_o sublime_a and_o excellent_a nature_n than_o fire_n and_o when_o i_o see_v that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n be_v do_v by_o spiritual_a unseen_a power_n which_o move_v this_o gross_a and_o drossy_a matter_n it_o put_v i_o past_a doubt_n that_o my_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n have_v a_o vast_a and_o glorious_a world_n of_o spirit_n to_o ascend_v to_o god_n have_v by_o nature_n put_v into_o all_o thing_n a_o aggregative_a unite_n inclination_n earth_n have_v no_o other_o natural_a motion_n the_o ascent_n of_o fire_n tell_v we_o its_o element_n be_v above_o and_o spiritâ—_n natural_o incline_v to_o spirit_n and_o holy_a spirit_n peculiar_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o holy_a xvi_o i_o be_o sure_a 1._o by_o understanding_n
self-love_n be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o sensation_n and_o intuition_n rather_o than_o by_o discursive_a reason_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o some_o late_a philosopher_n make_v snare_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o by_o too_o much_o vilify_a sense_n and_o sensitive_a soul_n as_o if_o sense_n be_v but_o some_o loseable_a accident_n of_o contempered_a atom_n but_o sensation_n though_o diversify_v by_o organ_n and_o use_v and_o so_o far_o mutable_a be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o noble_a spiritual_a form_n and_o virtue_n and_o as_o chambre_n and_o some_o other_o make_v brute_n a_o low_a rank_n of_o rational_n and_o man_n another_o high_a species_n as_o have_v his_o noble_a reason_n for_o high_a end_n so_o for_o man_n to_o be_v the_o noble_a order_n here_o of_o sensitive_n and_o to_o have_v a_o intellect_n to_o order_n and_o govern_v sensation_n and_o connex_v they_o and_o improve_v they_o be_v a_o noble_a work_n if_o we_o have_v no_o high_o and_o if_o intellection_n and_o volition_n be_v but_o a_o high_a species_n of_o internal_a sensation_n than_o imagination_n and_o the_o fantasy_n and_o memory_n be_v it_o may_v yet_o be_v a_o height_n that_o shall_v set_v man_n specifical_o above_o the_o brute_n and_o i_o be_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o persuade_v that_o intellectual_a soul_n be_v essential_o sensitive_a and_o more_o and_o that_o their_o sensation_n never_o cease_v 4._o and_o still_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o nature_n itself_o a_o thing_n unlikely_a that_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n will_v long_o continue_v a_o soul_n that_o have_v formal_o or_o natural_o a_o intellective_a power_n in_o a_o state_n in_o which_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o use_n of_o it_o let_v other_o that_o will_v inquire_v whether_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o vehicle_n or_o none_o to_o act_n in_o and_o whether_o aereal_a or_o igneous_a and_o ethereal_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v real_o a_o intellectual_a sort_n of_o fire_n as_o material_a as_o the_o solar_n fire_n who_o not_o compound_v but_o inadequate-conceptus_a objectivi_fw-la be_v a_o igneous_a substance_n and_o a_o formal_a virtue_n of_o life_n sense_n and_o intellection_n with_o other_o such_o puzzle_v doubt_n it_o satisfy_v i_o that_o god_n will_v not_o continue_v its_o noble_a power_n in_o vain_a and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v be_v know_v to_o he_o and_o that_o god_n word_n tell_v we_o more_o than_o nature_n and_o withal_o life_n intuition_n and_o love_n or_o volition_n be_v act_n so_o natural_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n quoad_fw-la actum_fw-la to_o fire_n that_o i_o can_v conceive_v how_o its_o separation_n shall_v hinder_v they_o but_o rather_o that_o its_o incorporation_n hinder_v the_o two_o latter_a by_o hide_v object_n whatever_o be_v say_v of_o abstractive_a knowledge_n and_o memory_n §_o 33._o vii_o but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n to_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v whether_o soul_n shall_v continue_v their_o individuation_n or_o rather_o fall_v into_o one_o common_a soul_n or_o return_v so_o to_o god_n that_o give_v they_o as_o to_o be_v no_o more_o divers_a or_o many_o individual_v as_o now_o as_o extinguish_v candle_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o illuminate_v air_n or_o to_o the_o sun_n beam_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o say_v much_o for_o other_o and_o for_o myself_o i_o find_v i_o need_v but_o this_o 1._o that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o either_o soul_n be_v partible_a substance_n or_o not_o if_o not_o partible_a how_o be_v they_o unible_a if_o many_o may_v be_v make_v one_o by_o conjunction_n of_o substance_n than_o that_o one_o may_v by_o god_n be_v make_v many_o again_o by_o partition_n either_o all_o or_o many_o soul_n be_v now_o but_o one_o individuate_n only_o by_o matter_n as_o many_o gulf_n in_o the_o sea_n or_o many_o candle_n light_v by_o the_o sun_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o one_o now_o in_o several_a body_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o they_o will_v be_v one_o hereafter_o any_o more_o than_o now_o augustine_n de_fw-la anim._n be_v put_v on_o the_o question_n 1._o whether_o soul_n be_v one_o and_o not_o many_o and_o that_o he_o utter_o deny_v 2._o whether_o they_o be_v many_o and_o not_o one_o and_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o can_v not_o digest_v 3._o whether_o they_o be_v at_o once_o both_o one_o and_o many_o which_o he_o think_v will_v seem_v to_o some_o ridiculous_a but_o he_o seem_v most_o to_o incline_v to_o and_o as_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n so_o nature_n even_o of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o i_o say_v more_o than_o the_o leave_n or_o fruit_n do_v on_o the_o tree_n and_o we_o be_v all_o his_o offspring_n and_o live_v and_o move_v and_o be_v in_o he_o act_v 17._o but_o we_o be_v certain_a for_o all_o this_o 1._o that_o we_o be_v not_o god_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v yet_o many_o individual_n and_o not_o all_o one_o soul_n or_o man._n iâ—_n our_o union_n shall_v be_v as_o near_o as_o the_o leave_n and_o fruit_n on_o the_o same_o tree_n yet_o those_o leave_n and_o fruit_n be_v numerous_a and_o individual_a leave_n and_o fruit_n though_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o be_v this_o prove_v of_o our_o present_n or_o our_o future_a state_n it_o will_v not_o alter_v our_o hope_n or_o fear_n for_o as_o now_o though_o we_o all_o live_v move_v and_o be_v in_o god_n and_o as_o some_o dream_n be_v part_n of_o a_o common_a soul_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o be_v better_a and_o happy_a than_o other_o some_o wise_a and_o good_a and_o some_o foolish_a and_o evil_a some_o in_o pain_n and_o misery_n and_o some_o at_o ease_n and_o in_o pleasure_n and_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v now_o no_o ease_n to_o the_o miserable_a to_o be_v tell_v that_o radical_o all_o soul_n be_v one_o no_o more_o will_v it_o be_v hereafter_o nor_o can_v man_n reasonable_o hope_v for_o or_o fear_v such_o a_o union_n as_o shall_v make_v their_o state_n the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o say_v that_o if_o you_o graft_v many_o sort_n of_o sciens_fw-la some_o sweet_a some_o bitter_a some_o crab_n on_o the_o same_o stock_n they_o will_v be_v one_o tree_n and_o yet_o have_v diversity_n of_o fruit_n if_o soul_n be_v not_o unible_a nor_o partible_n substance_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o this_o doubt_n if_o they_o be_v they_o will_v be_v still_o what_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o any_o such_o union_n with_o a_o common_a soul_n as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o separable_a part_n and_o still_o itself_o and_o as_o a_o crab_n upon_o the_o foresay_a stock_n or_o tree_n and_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a quality_n cease_v not_o by_o any_o union_n with_o other_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v in_o god_n by_o close_a dependence_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o good_a be_v good_a and_o the_o bad_a be_v bad_a and_o that_o god_n be_v good_a and_o have_v no_o evil_a and_o that_o when_o man_n be_v torment_v or_o miserable_a god_n suffer_v nothing_o by_o it_o as_o the_o whole_a man_n do_v when_o but_o a_o tooth_n do_v ache_v for_o he_o will_v not_o hurt_v himself_o be_v he_o passive_a therefore_o to_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o cessation_n of_o our_o individuation_n by_o any_o union_n with_o a_o creature_n as_o shall_v make_v the_o good_a less_o good_a or_o happy_a or_o the_o bad_a less_o bad_a or_o miserable_a be_v a_o groundless_a folly_n §_o 34._o yet_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o near_a union_n of_o holy_a soul_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o than_o we_o can_v here_o conceive_v of_o but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d so_o far_o from_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a of_o our_o hope_n 1._o god_n himself_o though_o equal_o every_o where_o in_o his_o essence_n do_v operate_v very_o various_o on_o his_o creature_n on_o the_o wicked_a he_o operate_v as_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o nature_n as_o his_o sun_n shine_v on_o they_o on_o some_o he_o operate_v by_o common_a grace_n to_o some_o he_o give_v faith_n to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o indwel_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o believer_n he_o dwell_v by_o love_n and_o they_o in_o he_o and_o if_o we_o may_v use_v such_o a_o comparison_n as_o satan_n act_v on_o some_o only_o by_o suggestion_n but_o on_o other_o so_o despotical_o as_o that_o it_o be_v call_v his_o possess_v they_o so_o god_n spirit_n work_v on_o holy_a soul_n so_o powerful_o and_o constant_o as_o be_v call_v his_o possess_v they_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o second_o person_n have_v such_o a_o further_a extraordinary_a operation_n as_o be_v just_o call_v a_o personal_a union_n which_o be_v not_o by_o a_o more_o essential_a presence_n for_o
more_o impossible_a for_o moses_n to_o assume_v such_o a_o body_n as_o he_o appear_v in_o on_o the_o mount_n for_o that_o occasion_n than_o for_o angel_n to_o appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n and_o depart_v soul_n too_o as_o many_o apparition_n have_v tell_v man_n and_o if_o bad_a soul_n can_v do_v it_o why_o not_o good_a one_o when_o god_n will_v have_v it_o the_o tradition_n seem_v but_o a_o jewish_a dream_n that_o god_n keep_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n uncorrupted_a in_o the_o grave_a and_o that_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o strive_v for_o against_o michael_n that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v corrupt_v and_o say_v other_o that_o at_o this_o transfiguration_n it_o rise_v again_o there_o need_v no_o such_o conceit_n to_o our_o satisfaction_n the_o soul_n of_o moses_n can_v assume_v a_o body_n §_o 8._o but_o still_o the_o dissimilitude_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n from_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o unresolved_a difficulty_n if_o we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o it_o may_v satisfy_v we_o but_o there_o be_v a_o symmetry_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o same_o region_n have_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v then_o that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n at_o their_o entrance_n into_o those_o region_n lay_v by_o their_o body_n and_o become_v such_o as_o abraham_n and_o other_o holy_a soul_n why_o be_v they_o take_v up_o to_o be_v so_o lay_v by_o the_o corruptibility_n no_o doubt_n they_o do_v lay_v by_o god_n know_v but_o it_o be_v much_o unknown_a to_o we_o or_o shall_v we_o think_v as_o all_o those_o father_n cite_v by_o faustus_n regiensis_fw-la and_o as_o dr._n more_o and_o some_o of_o late_a that_o all_o spirit_n be_v soul_n and_o animate_v some_o body_n and_o so_o that_o all_o in_o heaven_n have_v some_o body_n if_o so_o what_o body_n be_v they_o and_o how_o differ_v they_o from_o the_o resurrection_n state_n as_o the_o soul_n here_o operate_v in_o and_o by_o the_o igneous_a spirit_n in_o our_o body_n it_o may_v be_v so_o lodge_v in_o these_o as_o to_o take_v some_o of_o they_o with_o it_o at_o death_n as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o die_a plant_n yet_o die_v not_o in_o the_o seed_n and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o go_v unclothe_v to_o bed_n though_o he_o put_v not_o off_o his_o shift_n or_o near_a garment_n and_o to_o be_v clothe_v again_o when_o he_o put_v on_o the_o rest_n and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o there_o will_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o spirit_n now_o in_o heaven_n may_v have_v much_o more_o delightful_a business_n on_o the_o new_a and_o righteous_a earth_n than_o now_o they_o have_v and_o therefore_o may_v have_v use_n for_o a_o additional_a body_n as_o much_o differ_v from_o what_o they_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o their_o employment_n there_o require_v and_o as_o the_o seed_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o plant._n and_o spirit_n be_v communicative_a will_v be_v more_o happy_a by_o more_o communication_n as_o god_n delight_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o his_o work_n so_o the_o soul_n now_o confine_v to_o heaven_n will_v delight_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o do_v good_a to_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o to_o animate_v the_o body_n suit_v to_o such_o work_n though_o now_o they_o have_v use_v for_o no_o other_o than_o such_o spiritual_a lucid_a receptacle_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o region_n where_o they_o dwell_v and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o debasement_n or_o dejection_n for_o a_o spirit_n now_o in_o heaven_n to_o animate_v a_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n fit_a for_o the_o new_a earth_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o angel_n to_o speak_v to_o adam_n and_o to_o moses_n to_o abraham_n jacob_n manoah_n and_o other_o or_o than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sun_n to_o enlighten_v and_o enliven_v thing_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o think_v as_o some_o do_v that_o depart_v soul_n will_v be_v as_o dormant_a and_o unactive_a as_o in_o apopletick_a or_o sleep_a person_n for_o want_v of_o organise_v body_n to_o act_v in_o spirit_n be_v essential_o active_a intellective_a and_o volitive_a and_o will_v god_n continue_v such_o essential_a power_n in_o vain_a moses_n and_o elias_n want_v not_o body_n and_o those_o in_o heaven_n can_v praise_v jehovah_n and_o the_o lamb_n with_o holy_a concordant_a love_n and_o joy_n whether_o in_o any_o sort_n of_o ethereal_a body_n or_o without_o we_o shall_v short_o know_v §_o 8._o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o christ_n this_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v familiar_a communion_n with_o the_o bless_a he_o that_o will_v come_v into_o flesh_n on_o earth_n and_o live_v with_o man_n in_o a_o humble_a state_n and_o refuse_v not_o familiar_a converse_n with_o poor_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o will_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n will_v not_o refuse_v everlasting_a near_o familiarity_n with_o the_o glorify_a if_o the_o church_n be_v his_o dear_o belove_a spouse_n and_o as_o it_o be_v one_o with_o he_o as_o his_o body_n sure_o he_o will_v be_v no_o stranger_n to_o the_o least_o and_o low_a member_n of_o it_o §_o 9_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o talk_v about_o luk._n 9_o 31._o say_v they_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o christ_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o sin_n what_o then_o be_v it_o for_o do_v christ_n tell_v they_o of_o it_o as_o not_o know_v it_o before_o that_o be_v not_o likely_a neither_o do_v he_o need_v their_o comfort_n as_o angel_n in_o his_o trial_n minister_v to_o he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o the_o particular_a use_n of_o this_o speech_n we_o know_v not_o but_o in_o general_n we_o know_v it_o be_v somewhat_o preparatory_a to_o his_o great_a suffering_n and_o death_n and_o must_v christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n have_v such_o preparation_n and_o must_v not_o i_o have_v much_o premeditation_n and_o do_v i_o not_o need_v the_o consolatory_a message_n of_o god_n carnal_a man_n will_v rather_o have_v choose_v pleasant_a discourse_n than_o the_o talk_n of_o suffering_n and_o death_n but_o that_o which_o must_v be_v undergo_v and_o require_v great_a strength_n must_v be_v forethink_v of_o and_o require_v the_o most_o prepare_v thought_n it_o be_v worse_o than_o madness_n to_o be_v surprise_v with_o suffering_n and_o death_n before_o it_o be_v serious_o forethink_v of_o so_o sharp_a a_o trial_n and_o so_o great_a a_o change_n require_v the_o great_a preparation_n he_o that_o can_v refuse_v to_o suffer_v and_o die_v may_v refuse_v to_o talk_v or_o think_v of_o it_o if_o christ_n must_v have_v man_n from_o heaven_n to_o talk_v with_o he_o of_o his_o cross_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o study_v the_o cross_n even_o all_o our_o life_n to_o foresee_v it_o and_o by_o obedient_a consent_n to_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o take_v it_o up_o to_o follow_v christ_n and_o even_o to_o determine_v with_o paul_n to_o know_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a that_o be_v to_o take_v this_o for_o the_o only_a needful_a and_o excellent_a learning_n but_o alas_o how_o sensles_o be_v death_n and_o suffer_v talk_v of_o till_o it_o come_v we_o be_v to_o learn_v how_o to_o suffer_v when_o suffering_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o die_v till_o nature_n or_o the_o physician_n pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n on_o we_o at_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o some_o of_o we_o to_o make_v our_o suffering_n long_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o competent_a time_n of_o learning_n as_o we_o learn_v to_o write_v by_o writing_n and_o to_o discourse_v by_o discourse_v and_o every_o art_n and_o trade_n by_o practice_n even_o so_o by_o suffering_n we_o learn_v to_o suffer_v and_o the_o lesson_n be_v very_o hard_a malefactor_n suffer_v without_o learning_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o but_o to_o suffer_v obedient_o with_o childlike_a affection_n be_v the_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v o_o little_a too_o little_o do_v many_o honest_a christian_n think_v how_o much_o of_o their_o most_o excellent_a obedience_n consist_v in_o childlike_a holy_a suffer_v therefore_o they_o little_o expect_v it_o and_o provide_v for_o it_o and_o then_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o unexpected_a surprisal_n when_o it_o come_v even_o in_o the_o suffering_n which_o man_n bring_v on_o the_o faithful_a for_o righteousness_n sake_n how_o many_o shrink_v and_o shift_v off_o their_o duty_n or_o venture_v on_o forbid_a thing_n for_o safety_n because_o they_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o it_o the_o loss_n of_o good_n or_o imprisonment_n and_o want_n seem_v
all_o the_o rest_n particular_o promise_v and_o we_o know_v in_o general_a that_o we_o have_v a_o heavenly_a city_n and_o inheritance_n and_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o everlasting_a happiness_n love_v and_o praise_v god_n with_o joy_n in_o the_o perfect_v glorious_a church_n of_o christ_n all_o this_o therefore_o we_o must_v explicit_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v little_a that_o we_o know_v distinct_o of_o the_o consistence_n and_o operation_n of_o spirit_n and_o separate_a soul_n as_o to_o a_o formal_a or_o modal_a conception_n a_o great_a deal_n about_o the_o place_n state_n and_o mode_n their_o act_n and_o fruition_n be_v dark_a to_o we_o but_o none_o of_o it_o be_v dark_a to_o christ_n here_o therefore_o a_o implicit_a trust_n shall_v not_o only_o bind_v and_o stop_v one_o selfish_a and_o over_o bold_a inquiry_n but_o also_o quiet_a and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o if_o ourselves_o know_v all_o o_o my_o soul_n abhor_v and_o mortify_v thy_o selfish_a trust_n and_o unbelieving_a thirst_n to_o have_v that_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thyself_o which_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o saviour_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o first_o defile_v humane_a nature_n and_o bring_v calamity_n on_o the_o world_n god_n have_v set_v thou_o enough_o to_o learn_v know_v that_o and_o thou_o know_v enough_o if_o more_o be_v possible_a it_o will_v be_v a_o perplexity_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o he_o that_o increase_v such_o knowledge_n will_v increase_v sorrow_n but_o when_o it_o be_v both_o unprofitable_a and_o impossible_a what_o a_o sin_n and_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o waste_v our_o time_n and_o tire_v and_o deceive_v our_o mind_n in_o long_a and_o troublesome_a search_n after_o it_o and_o then_o disquiet_o to_o murmur_v at_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o die_v with_o sad_a distrustful_a fear_n because_o we_o attain_v it_o not_o when_o all_o this_o while_n we_o shall_v have_v understand_v that_o this_o part_n of_o knowledge_n belong_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o not_o to_o sinful_a mortal_n here_o and_o that_o we_o have_v without_o it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o holiness_n safety_n peace_n and_o joy_n if_o we_o can_v but_o trust_v he_o who_o know_v for_o we_o christ_n perfect_o know_v what_o spirit_n be_v and_o how_o they_o act_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o corporeal_a organ_n or_o vehicle_n or_o none_o and_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o henoch_n and_o elias_n and_o those_o that_o leave_v their_o body_n here_o and_o what_o a_o resurrection_n will_v add_v to_o soul_n and_o how_o it_o will_v be_v wrought_v and_o when_o and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o thousand_o year_n previous_a reign_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o how_o it_o will_v be_v renew_v all_o the_o dark_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o providence_n he_o can_v perfect_o resolve_v he_o know_v why_o god_n leave_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o satan_n slavery_n darkness_n and_o wickedness_n and_o choose_v so_o few_o to_o real_a holiness_n and_o why_o he_o make_v not_o man_n such_o as_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v and_o why_o he_o leave_v serious_a christian_n to_o so_o much_o weakness_n error_n scandal_n and_o division_n these_o and_o all_o other_o difficulty_n be_v full_o know_v to_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o child_n but_o the_o father_n that_o must_v know_v what_o food_n and_o clothing_n he_o shall_v have_v and_o the_o physician_n that_o must_v know_v what_o be_v the_o ingredient_n of_o his_o medicine_n and_o why_o lord_n open_a my_o eye_n then_o to_o see_v what_o thou_o have_v reveal_v and_o help_v i_o willing_o to_o shut_v they_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o thou_o for_o both_o not_o to_o stagger_v at_o thy_o seal_a promise_n nor_o selfish_o to_o desire_v particular_a knowledge_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o as_o if_o i_o can_v trust_v myself_o and_o my_o own_o knowledge_n and_o not_o thou_o lord_n teach_v i_o to_o follow_v thou_o even_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o quiet_o and_o confident_o as_o in_o the_o light_n have_v the_o general_a light_n of_o thy_o promise_n of_o felicity_n i_o know_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o thy_o conception_n incarnation_n or_o the_o way_n of_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o spirit_n on_o soul_n no_o wonder_n if_o much_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o unseen_a world_n be_v above_o my_o reach_n much_o more_o that_o thy_o infinite_a majesty_n be_v incomprehensible_a to_o i_o how_o little_a do_v the_o bruit_n that_o see_v i_o know_v of_o my_o thought_n or_o i_o i_o have_v no_o adequate_a knowledge_n of_o any_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o somewhat_o of_o it_o be_v unknown_a o_o bless_a be_v that_o love_n and_o grace_n that_o have_v give_v i_o a_o glorify_a head_n in_o heaven_n to_o know_v all_o for_o i_o which_o i_o know_v not_o hear_v and_o trust_v he_o live_v and_o depart_v o_o my_o soul_n who_o have_v tell_v thou_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o shall_v behold_v his_o glory_n and_o that_o a_o crown_n of_o salvation_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o when_o we_o have_v conquer_v and_o suffer_v with_o he_o and_o have_v bid_v we_o live_v in_o joyful_a hope_n of_o our_o exceed_a eternal_a heavenly_a reward_n and_o at_o our_o death_n to_o commend_v our_o spirit_n into_o his_o hand_n receive_v we_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o promise_n amen_n short_a meditation_n on_o rome_n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o of_o the_o shed_n abroad_o god_n love_n on_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n experience_n of_o the_o want_n of_o this_o effusion_n of_o god_n love_n and_o some_o small_a taste_n of_o its_o sweetness_n make_v i_o think_v the_o thought_n of_o this_o very_a suitable_a to_o one_o expect_v death_n the_o word_n contain_v a_o golden_a chain_n of_o high_a blessing_n on_o all_o true_a christian_n i._o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v faith_n that_o be_v both_o a_o general_a trust_n to_o god_n revelation_n and_o grace_n and_o a_o special_a trust_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o give_v by_o the_o father_n love_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n to_o justify_v sanctify_v and_o glorify_v his_o people_n i_o have_v oft_o prove_v this_o justify_v faith_n to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o our_o unfeigned_a take_v christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n and_o become_v true_a christian_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n as_o to_o the_o act_n it_o be_v formal_o trust_v one_o in_o three_o the_o understanding_n assent_v trust_v the_o will_n consent_v trust_v and_o the_o executive_a power_n practical_a venture_v obey_v trust_n ii_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v justify_v even_o all_o that_o consent_n to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o choose_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v their_o sanctifier_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o by_o true_a resolution_n as_o their_o only_a ruler_n hope_n and_o happiness_n though_o this_o be_v do_v with_o so_o great_a weakness_n as_o end_v not_o all_o doubt_n nor_o quiet_v the_o mind_n to_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v such_o as_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o 1._o to_o be_v make_v such_o by_o pardon_n through_o christ_n merit_n and_o by_o true_a faith_n as_o god_n will_v take_v by_o special_a love_n and_o favour_n unto_o life_n 2._o to_o be_v account_v such_o by_o god_n 3._o to_o be_v virtual_o sentence_v such_o by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v just_a in_o lawseâ—ce_n 4._o at_o last_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v such_o by_o public_a sentence_n 5._o and_o be_v use_v as_o such_o not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n or_o of_o moses_n but_o by_o christ_n law_n of_o grace_n not_o justify_v perfect_o till_o the_o time_n of_o perfection_n much_o punishment_n on_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v take_v off_o and_o more_o sin_n daily_o to_o be_v pardon_v and_o we_o before_o the_o world_n to_o be_v sentence_v as_o just_a to_o life_n everlasting_a iii_o the_o justify_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n they_o be_v reconcile_v and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n it_o signify_v mutual_a peace_n but_o with_o great_a inequality_n god_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o we_o be_v the_o stable_n constant_a part_n our_o consent_n also_o and_o acceptance_n of_o his_o term_n of_o peace_n be_v constant_a in_o its_o truth_n but_o our_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n which_o be_v the_o peace_n possess_v by_o the_o soul_n be_v weak_a and_o unconstant_a and_o too_o oft_o quite_o lose_v or_o obscure_v by_o ignorance_n mistake_v and_o
they_o that_o have_v be_v pious_o incline_v from_o their_o childhood_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o discern_v the_o difference_n unless_o they_o mark_v the_o case_n of_o other_o if_o man_n be_v worth_a any_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o use_n that_o his_o faculty_n be_v make_v and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o good_a for_o the_o knowledge_n love_n and_o service_n of_o his_o creator_n what_o be_v he_o good_a for_o and_o certain_o the_o generality_n of_o ungodly_a worldling_n be_v undisposed_a to_o all_o such_o work_n as_o this_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n effectual_o change_v they_o man_n be_v slave_n to_o sin_n till_o christ_n thus_o make_v they_o free_a joh._n 8._o 32_o 33_o 36._o rom._n 6._o 18._o act._n 26._o 18._o rom._n 8._o 2._o but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o if_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o image_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o on_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o our_o excellency_n health_n and_o beauty_n what_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n joh._n 3._o 6._o without_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o our_o dead_a notion_n and_o reason_n when_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n have_v not_o power_n to_o overcome_v temptation_n nor_o to_o raise_v up_o man_n soul_n to_o its_o original_a and_o end_v nor_o to_o possess_v we_o with_o the_o love_n and_o joyful_a hope_n of_o future_a blessedness_n it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o to_o have_v no_o soul_n than_o that_o those_o soul_n shall_v be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n §_o 4._o 2._o and_o that_o heaven_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o end_v of_o all_o the_o spirit_n operation_n appear_v in_o all_o that_o â—â—e_v true_o conscious_a of_o they_o in_o themselves_o and_o to_o they_o and_o other_o by_o all_o god_n precept_n which_o the_o spirit_n cause_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o by_o the_o description_n of_o all_o god_n grace_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o what_o be_v our_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n but_o our_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o heaven_n as_o consist_v in_o the_o glory_n and_o love_n of_o god_n there_o manifest_v and_o as_o purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o give_v by_o his_o covenant_n what_o be_v our_o hope_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o and_o throughout_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o 21._o heb._n 6_o 11_o 18_o 19_o &_o 3._o 6_o tit._n 2_o 13._o &_o 3._o 7._o col._n 1._o 5_o 23_o 27._o and_o through_o the_o spirit_n we_o wait_v for_o all_o this_o hope_n gal._n 5._o 5._o what_o be_v our_o love_n but_o a_o desire_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o bless_a god_n initial_o here_o and_o perfect_o hereafter_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o christ_n gospel_n be_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n forsake_v all_o here_o and_o follow_v i_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n luke_n 14._o 26_o 33._o &_o 18._o 22_o 23._o and_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n matt._n 5._o 11_o 12._o so_o the_o same_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o spirit_n operation_n for_o what_o he_o teach_v and_o command_v that_o he_o work_v for_o he_o work_v by_o that_o word_n and_o the_o impress_n must_v be_v like_o the_o signet_n what_o arm_n soever_o set_v it_o on_o he_o send_v not_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v man_n crafty_a than_o other_o for_o this_o world_n but_o to_o make_v they_o wise_a for_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v they_o more_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n heavenliness_n be_v the_o spirit_n special_a work_n §_o 5._o 3._o and_o in_o work_v this_o it_o conquer_v the_o inward_a undisposedness_n and_o averseness_n of_o a_o fleshly_a worldly_a mind_n and_o will_v and_o the_o custom_n of_o a_o carnal_a life_n and_o the_o outward_a temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n first_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o teach_v and_o cause_v we_o to_o overcome_v it_o even_o its_o flattery_n and_o its_o frown_n our_o faith_n be_v our_o victory_n whether_o this_o victory_n be_v easy_a and_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n let_v our_o experience_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o ungodly_a world_n and_o of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o of_o our_o fall_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n forsake_v we_o be_v our_o informer_n §_o 6._o 4._o and_o that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v do_v this_o work_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n both_o the_o knowledge_n of_o cause_n and_o experience_n prove_v the_o most_o learned_a wise_a and_o holy_a teacher_n can_v as_o they_o confess_v and_o show_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o love_a parent_n can_v and_o therefore_o must_v pray_v to_o he_o that_o can_v the_o great_a prince_n can_v evil_a angel_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_n what_o good_a angel_n can_v do_v on_o the_o heart_n we_o know_v not_o but_o we_o know_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o as_o the_o obedient_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o though_o we_o have_v some_o power_n on_o ourselves_o yet_o that_o we_o ourselves_o can_v do_v it_o that_o we_o can_v quicken_v illuminate_v or_o sanctify_v ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v conscience_n and_o experience_n full_o tell_v we_o §_o 7._o 5._o and_o that_o christ_n promise_v this_o spirit_n in_o a_o special_a measure_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o his_o advocate_n agent_n seal_n and_o mark_v be_v yet_o visible_a in_o the_o gospel_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o former_a prophet_n isa_n 44._o 34._o ezek._n 36._o 26._o &_o 37._o 14._o joel_n 2._o 28_o 29._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o &_o 18._o 31._o eph._n 1._o 13._o joh._n 3._o 5._o &_o 4._o 23_o 24._o &_o 6._o 63._o &_o 7._o 39_o joh._n 1._o 33._o &_o 14._o 16_o 26._o act._n 1._o 5_o 8._o joh._n 15._o 26._o &_o 16._o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n indeed_o the_o spirit_n here_o and_o heaven_n hereafter_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n §_o 8._o 6._o and_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v give_v not_o to_o hypocrite_n that_o abuse_v christ_n and_o do_v not_o serious_o believe_v he_o nor_o to_o mere_a pretend_v nominal_a christian_n but_o to_o all_o that_o sincere_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v evident_a not_o only_o to_o themselves_o in_o certainty_n if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o know_v themselves_o but_o to_o other_o in_o part_n by_o the_o effect_n they_o have_v other_o end_n other_o affection_n other_o life_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n have_v though_o their_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o design_n be_v the_o less_o discern_v and_o honour_v in_o the_o world_n because_o their_o chief_a difference_n be_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o secret_a action_n and_o because_o their_o imperfection_n blemish_v they_o and_o because_o the_o malignant_a world_n be_v by_o strangeness_n and_o enmity_n a_o incompetent_a judge_n yet_o it_o be_v discernible_a to_o other_o that_o they_o live_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o their_o heavenly_a interest_n be_v it_o that_o over-ruleth_a all_o the_o adverse_a interest_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o in_o order_n thereunto_o they_o live_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o that_o god_n will_n be_v high_a and_o most_o prevalent_a with_o they_o and_o that_o to_o obey_v and_o please_v he_o so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v it_o be_v the_o great_a business_n of_o their_o life_n though_o ignorance_n and_o adverse_a flesh_n do_v make_v their_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n imperfect_a the_o universal_a noise_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n against_o they_o do_v show_v that_o man_n discern_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n which_o error_n and_o cross_a interest_n and_o carnal_a inclination_n render_v displease_v to_o those_o who_o find_v themselves_o condemn_v by_o their_o heavenly_a design_n and_o conversation_n §_o 9_o but_o whether_o other_o discern_v it_o or_o deny_v it_o or_o detest_v it_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v conscious_a of_o it_o in_o himself_o even_o when_o he_o groan_v to_o be_v better_o to_o believe_v and_o trust_v and_o love_n god_n more_o and_o to_o have_v more_o of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o comfort_n those_o very_a desire_n signify_v another_o appetite_n and_o mind_n than_o worldling_n have_v and_o even_o when_o his_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n make_v he_o doubt_v of_o his_o own_o sincerity_n he_o will_v not_o change_v his_o governor_n rule_n or_o hope_n for_o all_o that_o the_o world_n can_v
offer_v he_o he_o have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v in_o believer_n a_o sanctify_a spirit_n call_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o god_n and_o glory_n and_o war_a victorious_o against_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o to_o 15._o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o they_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o a_o holy_a conformity_n to_o their_o rule_n and_o it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o and_o pleasant_a with_o they_o as_o when_o they_o can_v trust_v and_o love_n god_n most_o and_o in_o their_o worst_a and_o weak_a condition_n they_o will_v fain_o be_v perfect_a this_o spirit_n and_o its_o renew_n work_v so_o great_o different_a from_o the_o temper_n and_o desire_n of_o worldly_a man_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o sound_a believer_n §_o 10._o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o that_o know_v not_o of_o a_o incarnate_a saviour_n have_v much_o in_o they_o that_o be_v very_o laudable_a whether_o it_o be_v real_a saâ—ing_a holiness_n and_o whether_o abraham_n be_v erroneous_a in_o think_v that_o even_o the_o sodom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v have_v fifty_o righteous_a persen_n in_o they_o i_o be_o not_o now_o to_o inquire_v but_o it_o be_v sure_a 1._o that_o the_o world_n have_v real_o a_o saviour_n about_o four_o thousand_o year_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n even_o the_o god_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n who_o promise_v and_o undertake_v what_o after_o be_v perform_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o saviour_n do_v sanctify_v god_n elect_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o give_v they_o the_o same_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a disposition_n in_o some_o degree_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o be_v give_v since_o yea_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v before_o give_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o 3._o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v then_o give_v to_o more_o than_o the_o jew_n 4._o that_o christ_n have_v put_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o hear_v not_o of_o his_o incarnation_n into_o no_o worse_a a_o condition_n than_o he_o find_v they_o in_o that_o as_o the_o jew_n covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n be_v no_o repeal_n of_o the_o universal_a law_n of_o grace_n make_v by_o god_n with_o fall_v mankind_n in_o adam_n and_o noah_n so_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o edition_n make_v with_o christ_n peculiar_a people_n be_v no_o repeal_n of_o the_o foresay_a law_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v not_o of_o the_o second_o 5._o that_o all_o that_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o any_o without_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o redeemer_n as_o the_o light_n which_o go_v before_o sun_n rise_v and_o after_o sun_n set_v and_o in_o a_o cloudy_a day_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sun_n which_o other_o see_v even_o to_o they_o that_o see_v not_o the_o sun_n itself_o 6._o that_o the_o like_a any_o without_o the_o church_n be_v to_o the_o sanctify_a believer_n the_o better_a they_o be_v and_o the_o more_o unlike_o the_o worse_o so_o that_o all_o these_o six_o thing_n be_v undeniable_a it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o give_v all_o man_n what_o real_a goodness_n be_v any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o heavenliness_n and_o virtue_n comparable_a to_o true_a and_o serious_a christian_n §_o 11._o 7._o and_o let_v it_o be_v add_v that_o 15._o christ_n who_o promise_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o according_o have_v give_v do_v express_o promise_v this_o as_o a_o mean_n and_o pledge_v first-fruit_n and_o earnest_a of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o such_o a_o glory_n we_o shall_v have_v he_o that_o can_v and_o do_v give_v we_o a_o spiritual_a change_n or_o renovation_n which_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o tendency_n be_v heavenly_a and_o set_v our_o hope_n and_o heart_n on_o heaven_n and_o turn_v the_o endeavour_n of_o our_o life_n to_o the_o seek_v of_o a_o future_a blessedness_n and_o tell_v we_o before_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o this_o preparatory_a grace_n as_o the_o earnest_a of_o that_o felicity_n may_v well_o be_v trust_v to_o perform_v his_o word_n in_o our_o actual_a glorification_n §_o 12._o and_o now_o o_o weak_a and_o fearful_a soul_n why_o shall_v thou_o draw_v back_o as_o if_o the_o case_n be_v yet_o leave_v doubtful_a be_v not_o thy_o foundation_n firm_a be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o life_n through_o the_o valley_n of_o death_n make_v safe_a by_o he_o that_o conquer_a death_n be_v thou_o not_o yet_o deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o thy_o fear_n when_o the_o jailor_n and_o executioner_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n have_v by_o christ_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o power_n as_o to_o thou_o be_v not_o all_o this_o evidence_n true_a and_o sure_a have_v thou_o not_o the_o witness_n in_o thyself_o have_v thou_o not_o find_v the_o motion_n the_o effectual_a operation_n the_o renew_n change_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o thou_o long_o ago_o and_o be_v he_o not_o still_o the_o agent_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n reside_v and_o operate_n in_o thou_o whence_o else_o be_v thy_o groan_n after_o god_n thy_o desire_n to_o be_v near_o to_o his_o glory_n to_o know_v he_o better_o to_o love_v he_o more_o whence_o come_v all_o the_o pleasure_n thou_o have_v have_v in_o his_o sacred_a truth_n and_o way_n and_o service_n who_o else_o overcome_v thy_o folly_n and_o pride_n and_o vain_a desire_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v overcome_v who_o make_v it_o thy_o choice_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n as_o the_o better_a part_n and_o to_o despise_v the_o honour_n and_o preferment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o account_v they_o all_o as_o dung_n and_o dross_n who_o breathe_v in_o thou_o all_o those_o request_n that_o thou_o have_v send_v up_o to_o god_n overvalue_v not_o corrupt_v nature_n it_o bring_v not_o forth_o such_o fruit_n as_o these_o if_o thou_o doubt_v of_o that_o remember_v what_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n even_o of_o poor_a and_o weak_a temptation_n and_o how_o small_a a_o matter_n have_v draw_v thou_o to_o sin_n when_o god_n do_v but_o leave_v thou_o to_o thyself_o forget_v not_o the_o day_n of_o youthful_a vanity_n overlook_a not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o miserable_a world_n even_o of_o thy_o sinful_a neighbour_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o light_n still_o live_v in_o darkness_n and_o hear_v not_o the_o loud_a call_n of_o god_n look_v about_o on_o thousand_o that_o in_o the_o same_o land_n and_o under_o the_o same_o teach_n and_o after_o the_o great_a judgement_n and_o deliverance_n run_v on_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o as_o past_a feeling_n be_v greedy_o vicious_a and_o unclean_a be_v it_o no_o work_n of_o christ_n spirit_n that_o have_v make_v thou_o to_o differ_v thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o boast_v of_o and_o much_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o but_o thou_o have_v also_o much_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o thy_o holy_a desire_n be_v alas_o too_o weak_a but_o they_o be_v holy_a thy_o love_n have_v be_v too_o cold_a but_o it_o be_v holiness_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n that_o thou_o have_v love_v thy_o hope_n in_o god_n have_v be_v too_o low_a but_o it_o be_v god_n thou_o have_v hope_v in_o and_o his_o love_n and_o glory_n that_o thou_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o prayer_n have_v be_v too_o dull_a and_o interrupt_v but_o it_o be_v holiness_n and_o heaven_n that_o thou_o have_v most_o pray_v for_o thy_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n have_v be_v too_o slothful_a but_o it_o be_v god_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n that_o thou_o have_v labour_v for_o though_o thy_o motion_n be_v too_o weak_a and_o slow_a it_o have_v be_v godward_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v from_o god_n o_o bless_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v not_o only_o give_v thou_o a_o word_n that_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v seal_v by_o uncontrolled_a miracle_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o thy_o belief_n but_o have_v also_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n so_o oft_o and_o notable_o to_o thou_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o prayer_n and_o in_o great_a and_o convince_a deliverance_n of_o thyself_o and_o many_o other_o and_o have_v by_o wonder_n oft_o assist_v thy_o faith_n bless_v that_o god_n of_o light_n and_o love_n who_o beside_o the_o universal_a attestation_n of_o his_o word_n long_o ago_o give_v to_o all_o the_o church_n have_v give_v thou_o the_o internal_a seal_n the_o near_a indwelling_a attestation_n the_o effect_n of_o power_n light_n and_o love_n imprint_v on_o thy_o nature_n mind_n and_o will_v the_o witness_n in_o thyself_o
of_o god_n and_o therefore_o near_a he_o and_o above_o all_o other_o how_o can_v i_o think_v that_o i_o be_o under_o the_o influence_n of_o no_o second_o cause_n but_o have_v either_o grace_n or_o glory_n from_o god_n alone_o 20._o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o such_o arrogancy_n as_o to_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o near_o to_o god_n as_o to_o be_v above_o the_o need_n and_o use_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o communication_n as_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v above_o the_o need_n and_o help_v of_o other_o subordinate_a cause_n as_o i_o be_o now_o low_a than_o angel_n and_o need_v their_o help_n and_o as_o i_o be_o under_o the_o government_n of_o my_o superior_n and_o as_o a_o poor_a weak_a member_n be_o little_a worth_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v continual_a help_n from_o the_o whole_a so_o how_o far_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o in_o glory_n i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o god_n will_v still_o use_v second_o cause_n for_o our_o joy_n i_o doubt_v not_o and_o also_o that_o there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o equality_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v consistent_a with_o god_n allsufficiency_n to_o we_o and_o our_o felicity_n in_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o have_v use_v for_o one_o another_o and_o that_o to_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o sit_v at_o christ_n right_a and_o leave_v hand_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o be_v ruler_n over_o ten_o city_n and_o to_o join_v with_o the_o heavenly_a host_n or_o chore_n in_o the_o joyful_a love_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n and_o many_o such_o like_a be_v not_o false_a nor_o useless_a note_n and_o notion_n of_o our_o celestial_a glory_n §_o 21._o and_o certain_o if_o i_o be_v with_o christ_n i_o shall_v be_v with_o all_o that_o be_v with_o christ_n even_o with_o all_o the_o heavenly_a society_n though_o these_o body_n of_o gross_a passive_a matter_n must_v have_v so_o much_o room_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v little_a enough_o for_o all_o its_o inhabitant_n and_o those_o at_o the_o antipode_n be_v almost_o as_o strange_a to_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o another_o world_n and_o those_o of_o another_o kingdom_n another_o province_n or_o county_n and_o oft_o another_o parish_n yea_o another_o house_n be_v stranger_n to_o we_o so_o narrow_a be_v our_o capacity_n of_o communion_n here_o yet_o whoave_v great_a cause_n to_o think_v by_o many_o scripture_n expression_n that_o our_o heavenly_a union_n and_o communion_n will_v be_v near_o and_o more_o extensive_a and_o that_o all_o the_o glorify_a shall_v know_v each_o other_o or_o at_o least_o be_v far_o less_o distant_a and_o less_o strange_a than_o now_o we_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o when_o i_o see_v how_o far_o the_o sun_n beam_n do_v extend_v how_o they_o penetrate_v our_o close_a glass_n and_o puzzle_v they_o that_o say_v that_o all_o body_n be_v impenetrable_a when_o i_o see_v how_o little_o they_o hinder_v the_o place_n or_o presence_n of_o other_o creature_n and_o how_o intimate_o they_o mix_v themselves_o with_o all_o and_o seem_v to_o possess_v the_o whole_a region_n of_o the_o air_n when_o yet_o the_o air_n seem_v itself_o to_o fill_v it_o etc._n etc._n i_o dare_v not_o think_v that_o glorify_a spirit_n no_o nor_o spiritual_a body_n will_v be_v such_o stranger_n to_o one_o another_o as_o we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n §_o 22._o and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thought_n to_o i_o and_o great_o help_v my_o willingness_n to_o die_v to_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o both_o christ_n and_o angel_n and_o depart_v bless_a soul_n for_o 1._o god_n have_v convince_v i_o that_o they_o be_v better_a than_o i_o each_o single_o and_o therefore_o more_o amiable_a than_o myself_o 2._o and_o that_o many_o be_v better_o than_o one_o and_o the_o whole_a than_o a_o poor_a sinful_a part_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o creation_n 3._o god_n have_v give_v i_o a_o love_n to_o all_o his_o holy_a one_o as_o such_o 4._o and_o a_o love_n to_o the_o work_n of_o love_n and_o praise_n which_o they_o continual_o and_o perfect_o perform_v to_o god_n 5._o and_o a_o love_n to_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v complete_a and_o to_o his_o glory_n shine_v in_o they_o 6._o and_o my_o old_a acquaintance_n with_o many_o a_o holy_a person_n go_v to_o christ_n do_v make_v my_o thought_n of_o heaven_n the_o more_o familiar_a to_o i_o o_o how_o many_o of_o they_o can_v i_o name_v 7._o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a encouragement_n to_o one_o that_o be_v to_o enter_v upon_o a_o unseen_a world_n to_o think_v that_o he_o go_v not_o anâ—_n â—â—trodden_a path_n nor_o enter_v into_o a_o solitary_a or_o singular_a state_n but_o follow_v all_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o this_o day_n that_o have_v pass_v by_o death_n to_o endless_a life_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o embolden_v consideration_n to_o think_v that_o i_o be_o to_o go_v no_o other_o way_n nor_o to_o no_o other_o place_n or_o state_n than_o all_o the_o believer_n and_o saint_n have_v go_v to_o before_o i_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o time_n of_o this_o more_o anon_o to_o depart_v §_o 1._o but_o i_o must_v be_v lose_v or_o depart_v before_o i_o can_v thus_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o i_o must_v here_o consider_v i._o from_o what_o i_o must_v depart_v ii_o and_o how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o i_o must_v not_o refuse_v to_o know_v the_o worst_a §_o 2._o i._o and_o 1._o i_o know_v that_o i_o must_v depart_v from_o this_o body_n itself_o and_o the_o life_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o animate_v of_o it_o these_o eye_n must_v here_o see_v no_o more_o this_o hand_n must_v move_v no_o more_o these_o foot_n must_v go_v no_o more_o this_o tongue_n must_v speak_v no_o more_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v love_v and_o overlove_v this_o body_n i_o must_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o grave_a there_o must_v it_o lie_v and_o rot_v in_o darkness_n as_o a_o neglect_a and_o a_o loathe_a thing_n §_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o nature_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o i_o mean_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o compound_n man_n but_o what_o though_o it_o be_v so_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o my_o shell_n or_o tabernacle_n &_o the_o clothing_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o not_o itself_o 2._o it_o be_v but_o a_o elementary_a composition_n dissolve_v and_o earth_n go_v to_o earth_n and_o water_n to_o water_n and_o air_n to_o air_n and_o fire_n to_o fire_n into_o that_o union_n which_o the_o elementary_a nature_n do_v incline_v to_o 3._o it_o be_v but_o a_o instrument_n lay_v by_o when_o all_o its_o work_n be_v do_v and_o a_o servant_n dismiss_v when_o his_o service_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v with_o a_o horse_n when_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o ride_v or_o travel_v no_o more_o or_o with_o a_o pen_n when_o i_o must_v write_v no_o more_o it_o be_v but_o the_o lay_n by_o the_o passive_a receiver_n of_o my_o soul_n operation_n when_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v upon_o it_o as_o i_o cast_v by_o my_o lute_n or_o other_o instrument_n when_o i_o have_v better_a employment_n than_o music_n to_o take_v up_o my_o time_n 4._o or_o at_o most_o it_o be_v but_o as_o flower_n die_v in_o the_o fall_n and_o plant_n in_o winter_n when_o the_o retire_a spirit_n have_v do_v their_o work_n and_o be_v undisposed_a to_o dwell_v in_o so_o cold_a and_o unmeet_a a_o habitation_n as_o the_o season_n make_v their_o former_a matter_n then_o to_o be_v and_o its_o retirement_n be_v not_o its_o annihilation_n but_o its_o take_v up_o a_o fit_a place_n 5._o it_o be_v but_o a_o separation_n from_o a_o troublesome_a companion_n and_o put_v off_o a_o shoe_n that_o pinch_v i_o many_o a_o sad_a and_o painful_a hour_n i_o have_v have_v in_o this_o frail_a and_o falter_a flesh_n many_o a_o weary_a night_n and_o day_n what_o care_n what_o fear_n what_o grief_n what_o groan_n have_v this_o body_n cost_v i_o alas_o how_o many_o hour_n of_o my_o precious_a time_n have_v be_v spend_v to_o maintain_v it_o please_v it_o or_o repair_v it_o how_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o all_o my_o life_n have_v be_v spend_v in_o necessary_a sleep_n and_o rest_n and_o how_o much_o in_o eat_v drink_v dress_v physic_n and_o how_o much_o in_o labour_v or_o use_v mean_n to_o procure_v these_o and_o other_o necessary_n many_o a_o hundred_o time_n i_o have_v think_v that_o it_o cost_v i_o so_o dear_a to_o live_v yea_o to_o live_v a_o painful_a weary_a life_n
how_o to_o make_v her_o nest_n to_o lay_v her_o egg_n secret_o together_o when_o and_o how_o to_o sit_v on_o they_o till_o they_o be_v hatch_v and_o how_o to_o feed_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o and_o when_o to_o forsake_v they_o as_o sufficient_a for_o themselves_o without_o her_o help_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o bâ—c_n know_v when_o and_o whence_o and_o how_o to_o gather_v her_o honey_n and_o wax_n and_o how_o to_o form_v the_o repository_n combs_n and_o how_o to_o lay_v it_o up_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o marvellous_a oeconomy_n shall_v i_o think_v that_o god_n do_v he_o know_v not_o what_o or_o what_o be_v not_o absolute_o the_o best_a do_v he_o want_v either_o shill_n or_o will_v or_o power_n and_o shall_v the_o stone_n grudge_v to_o be_v hew_v the_o brick_n to_o be_v burn_v the_o tree_n to_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o saw_v and_o frame_v the_o lead_n and_o iron_n to_o be_v melt_v etc._n etc._n when_o it_o be_v but_o to_o form_v a_o useful_a edifice_n and_o to_o adapt_v and_o compose_v every_o part_n to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o whole_a shall_v the_o water_n grudge_v that_o they_o must_v glide_v away_o and_o the_o plant_n that_o they_o must_v die_v and_o half_o die_v every_o winter_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o flower_n that_o they_o must_v fall_v or_o the_o moon_n that_o it_o must_v have_v its_o change_a motion_n or_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o must_v set_v and_o rise_v so_o oft_o etc._n etc._n when_o all_o be_v but_o the_o action_n and_o order_n which_o make_v up_o that_o harmony_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v design_v by_o the_o creator_n and_o be_v please_v to_o his_o will_n §_n 7._o iii_o but_o lawful_a self-love_n be_v yet_o further_o herein_o gratify_v the_o goodness_n express_v in_o the_o text_n be_v that_o analogical_a subordinate_a good_a which_o be_v mihi_fw-la bonum_fw-la my_o own_o felicity_n and_o that_o which_o tend_v thereunto_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o love_n god_n best_a and_o that_o next_o which_o be_v like_a he_o if_o know_v and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v the_o easy_a and_o the_o sweet_a but_o experience_n find_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o love_n ourselves_o that_o certain_o if_o i_o firm_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o i_o i_o shall_v desire_v to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o have_v i_o not_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o §_o 8._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o i_o will_v consider_v in_o this_o order_n i._n the_o general_a reason_n from_o the_o efficient_n and_o the_o mean_n ii_o the_o final_a reason_n iii_o the_o constitutive_a reason_n from_o the_o state_n of_o my_o intellect_n and_o its_o action_n and_o fruition_n there_o iv._o the_o constitutive_a reason_n from_o the_o state_n of_o my_o will._n v._n the_o constitutive_a reason_n from_o my_o practice_n there_o leave_v out_o those_o which_o the_o resurrection_n will_v give_v i_o because_o i_o be_o speak_v but_o of_o my_o present_a departure_n unto_o christ_n §_o 9_o and_o 1._o that_o be_v best_a for_o i_o which_o love_n itself_o my_o heavenly_a father_n design_v and_o choose_v for_o my_o good_a i_o hope_v i_o shall_v never_o dare_v to_o think_v or_o say_v that_o he_o be_v mistake_v or_o that_o he_o want_v skill_n or_o love_n or_o that_o i_o can_v have_v choose_v better_a for_o myself_o than_o he_o do_v if_o he_o have_v leave_v all_o to_o my_o choice_n many_o a_o time_n the_o wise_a and_o goodwill_n of_o god_n have_v cross_v my_o foolish_a rebellious_a will_n on_o earth_n and_o afterward_o i_o have_v still_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v best_o usual_o for_o myself_o but_o always_o for_o a_o high_a good_a than_o i_o it_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n nor_o a_o tyrant_n that_o make_v i_o that_o have_v preserve_v i_o and_o that_o call_v i_o hence_o he_o have_v not_o use_v i_o as_o a_o enemy_n the_o more_o i_o have_v try_v he_o the_o better_a i_o have_v find_v he_o have_v i_o better_o obey_v his_o rule_v will_v how_o happy_a have_v i_o be_v and_o be_v not_o his_o dispose_n and_o reward_v will_n as_o good_a man_n work_n be_v like_a man_n and_o evil_a corrupt_v it_o but_o god_n work_n be_v like_o god_n and_o uncorrupted_a if_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v till_o my_o dear_a friend_n will_v have_v it_o much_o more_o till_o i_o myself_o will_v choose_v it_o not_o constrain_v by_o misery_n i_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o think_v my_o life_n be_v safe_a o_o foolish_a sinful_a soul_n if_o i_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v at_o god_n choice_n than_o at_o my_o own_o or_o any_o man_n and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o rather_o that_o he_o choose_v the_o time_n than_o i_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n then_o o_o my_o soul_n it_o be_v thy_o father_n voice_n that_o call_v thou_o hence_o his_o voice_n that_o call_v thou_o into_o the_o world_n and_o bid_v thou_o live_v that_o call_v thou_o out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o bid_v thou_o live_v hereafter_o unto_o he_o that_o call_v thou_o so_o oft_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o forgive_a thy_o sin_n renew_v thy_o strength_n restore_v thou_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o house_n and_o service_n and_o have_v so_o gracious_o lead_v thou_o through_o this_o howl_a wilderness_n and_o bring_v thou_o almost_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o promise_v land_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o willing_o go_v when_o infinite_a fatherly_a love_n do_v call_v thou_o be_v thou_o not_o desirous_a of_o his_o presence_n be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o go_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a cure_n of_o thy_o fear_n what_o be_v it_o but_o this_o glory_n to_o which_o he_o do_v final_o elect_v thou_o where_o do_v thou_o read_v that_o he_o elect_v thou_o to_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n or_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o elect_v we_o in_o christ_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n eph._n 1._o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n indeed_o he_o elect_v thou_o also_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o to_o manifold_a suffering_n here_o but_o be_v it_o that_o which_o thou_o prefer_v before_o the_o crown_n that_o be_v but_o as_o a_o mean_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v conform_v to_o christ_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o when_o thou_o have_v suffer_v with_o he_o if_o god_n choose_v thou_o to_o blessedness_n refuse_v it_o not_o thyself_o nor_o behave_v thyself_o like_o a_o refuser_n §_o 10._o 2._o and_o sure_o that_o state_n be_v my_o best_a which_o my_o saviour_n purchase_v and_o promise_v i_o as_o best_o as_o he_o buy_v i_o not_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n so_o neither_o to_o silver_n and_o gold_n do_v he_o live_v and_o die_v to_o make_v i_o rich_a or_o advance_v in_o the_o world_n sure_o his_o incarnation_n merit_n sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n have_v a_o low_a design_n if_o that_o be_v all_o and_o who_o have_v more_o of_o these_o than_o they_o that_o have_v least_o of_o christ_n but_o he_o purchase_v we_o to_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n to_o a_o inheritance_n undefiled_a that_o fade_v notaway_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o that_o be_v keep_v by_o god_n power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o and_o be_v it_o heaven_n that_o cost_v so_o dear_a a_o price_n for_o i_o and_o be_v the_o end_n of_o so_o wonderful_a a_o design_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v i_o be_v unwilling_a now_o to_o receive_v the_o gift_n §_o 11._o 3._o that_o sure_o be_v best_a for_o i_o for_o which_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v prepare_v i_o that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a operation_n on_o my_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o love_v this_o world_n that_o he_o be_v persuade_v i_o from_o day_n to_o day_n but_o to_o come_v off_o from_o such_o love_n and_o to_o set_v my_o heart_n on_o the_o thing_n above_o be_v it_o to_o love_v this_o life_n and_o fleshly_a interest_n this_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n or_o rather_o to_o love_v the_o invisible_a perfection_n that_o this_o bless_a spirit_n have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o work_v my_o heart_n and_o will_v i_o now_o undo_v all_o or_o cross_n and_o frustrate_v all_o his_o operation_n have_v grace_n be_v so_o long_o prepare_v i_o for_o glory_n and_o shall_v i_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o if_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a i_o be_o not_o yet_o sufficient_o prepare_v §_o 12._o 4._o if_o heaven_n be_v not_o better_o for_o i_o than_o earth_n god_n word_n and_o ordinance_n have_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a sure_o that_o be_v my_o best_a which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o better_a covenant_n and_o which_o be_v secure_v to_o i_o by_o so_o many_o seal_a promise_n and_o which_o i_o be_o direct_v to_o by_o so_o many_o sacred_a precept_n
to_o our_o clear_a view_n o_o what_o beatify_a knowledge_n will_v this_o be_v all_o dark_a text_n concern_v his_o person_n his_o office_n and_o his_o work_n will_v be_v then_o expound_v and_o full_o understand_v all_o those_o strange_a and_o difficult_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o great_a exercise_n and_o honour_n of_o faith_n will_v then_o be_v plain_a difficulty_n will_v no_o more_o be_v satan_n advantage_n to_o tempt_v we_o to_o unbelief_n or_o doubt_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o lord_n will_v be_v my_o glory_n joh._n 17._o 24._o if_o paul_n have_v not_o then_o attain_v to_o perfection_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o be_v press_v forward_o to_o reach_v that_o crown_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o he_o call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a phil._n 3._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o such_o as_o i_o must_v not_o expect_v here_o to_o attain_v it_o but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v this_o imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n will_v be_v do_v away_o as_o childish_a knowledge_n be_v in_o manly_a and_o the_o glass_n and_o riddle_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n and_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 10_o 11_o 12._o as_o to_o our_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o triumphant_a body_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o apply_v that_o phrase_n to_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n nor_o yet_o deny_v it_o if_o now_o though_o we_o see_v not_o christ_n yet_o believe_v we_o love_v he_o and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o unspeakable_a glory_v joy_n what_o love_n and_o joy_n will_v the_o everlasting_a sight_n of_o our_o bless_a head_n excite_v there_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o glorify_v iv._o i_o shall_v better_o o_o much_o better_o know_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o triumphant_a church_n the_o bless_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n and_o as_o my_o love_n to_o they_o so_o my_o knowledge_n of_o they_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o my_o heavenly_a delight_n as_o strange_o as_o i_o now_o look_v upward_o to_o that_o world_n because_o i_o can_v see_v it_o with_o these_o eye_n it_o shall_v be_v my_o well_o know_a everlasting_a habitation_n o_o what_o a_o sight_n what_o a_o joyful_a sight_n will_v death_n show_v i_o by_o draw_v aside_o the_o vail_n or_o rather_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n by_o turn_v death_n to_o my_o advantage_n when_o i_o be_o there_o at_o home_n i_o shall_v no_o more_o think_v with_o confusion_n fear_n or_o doubt_v of_o that_o bless_a place_n or_o state_n my_o fear_n which_o now_o come_v from_o the_o smallness_n of_o my_o faith_n will_v end_v when_o faith_n be_v turn_v into_o vision_n as_o i_o now_o know_v the_o several_a room_n in_o my_o house_n and_o house_n in_o the_o street_n and_o street_n in_o the_o city_n so_o shall_v i_o then_o know_v the_o many_o mansion_n which_o christ_n have_v say_v be_v in_o his_o father_n house_n word_n now_o give_v i_o so_o poor_a imperfect_a a_o conception_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o i_o never_o see_v as_o that_o sometime_o i_o can_v scarce_o tell_v whether_o the_o joy_n of_o my_o faith_n or_o the_o trouble_n of_o my_o dark_a apprehension_n be_v the_o great_a but_o when_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o place_n the_o person_n the_o glory_n which_o i_o hear_v of_o that_o will_v be_v the_o delightful_a satisfy_n and_o possess_v kind_a of_o knowledge_n if_o nehemiah_n and_o the_o godly_a jew_n make_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o see_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n repair_v and_o other_o of_o the_o imperfect_a re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n o_o what_o a_o joyful_a sight_n to_o i_o will_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n then_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a sight_n will_v be_v at_o the_o great_a marriage_n day_n of_o the_o lamb_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o now_o believe_v but_o the_o next_o to_o that_o will_v be_v the_o day_n of_o my_o particular_a deliverance_n when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o see_v the_o saint_n admire_v he_o in_o glory_n if_o i_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o greek_a father_n who_o think_v that_o star_n be_v angel_n or_o have_v intellectual_a soul_n matter_n unknown_a to_o we_o i_o shall_v love_v they_o as_o my_o guardian_n and_o take_v it_o to_o be_v yet_o more_o of_o my_o concernment_n to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o see_v i_o know_v that_o angel_n love_v we_o and_o by_o office_n do_v attend_v and_o keep_v we_o and_o rejoice_v at_o our_o good_a and_o at_o our_o repentance_n and_o which_o be_v far_o more_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o excellent_a creature_n than_o we_o be_v it_o be_v therefore_o my_o comfort_n to_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v better_o know_v they_o and_o live_v in_o near_a and_o perpetual_a acquaintance_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o a_o more_o sensible_a and_o sweet_a communion_n than_o we_o can_v have_v with_o they_o here_o devil_n be_v aereal_a and_o near_a to_o this_o dark_a and_o sinful_a world_n and_o oft_o appear_v to_o man_n than_o angel_n but_o the_o angel_n affect_v not_o such_o descend_a appearance_n till_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o lord_n make_v it_o please_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v but_o little_a knowledge_n even_o of_o those_o that_o know_v and_o love_n and_o keep_v we_o but_o when_o we_o come_v home_o to_o their_o near_a society_n and_o converse_n to_o know_v they_o will_v be_v sweet_a and_o joyful_a knowledge_n for_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a creature_n than_o the_o most_o glorious_a that_o be_v below_o the_o intellective_a nature_n they_o be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o full_a of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n have_v god_n bid_v i_o pray_v to_o they_o i_o will_v not_o have_v refuse_v it_o but_o take_v it_o for_o my_o honour_n but_o see_v he_o have_v not_o i_o will_v do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v bid_v i_o even_o love_v they_o and_o rejoice_v in_o my_o relation_n to_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n heb._n 12._o 22._o and_o long_o to_o know_v and_o love_v they_o more_o expect_v long_o to_o bear_v my_o part_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o same_o chore_n where_o they_o be_v the_o precentor_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v know_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o perfect_v just_o and_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n will_v be_v no_o small_a addition_n to_o my_o joy_n how_o sweet_a have_v one_o wise_a and_o holy_a though_o weak_a and_o blemish_a companion_n be_v to_o i_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o how_o lovely_a have_v god_n grace_n in_o such_o though_o smut_v appear_v to_o i_o o_o then_o what_o a_o sight_n will_v it_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o million_o of_o soul_n that_o shine_v in_o perfect_a wisdom_n and_o holiness_n with_o christ_n to_o see_v a_o garden_n that_o have_v some_o beautiful_a flower_n in_o it_o be_v something_o but_o if_o you_o see_v whole_a field_n and_o country_n shine_v with_o they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o glory_n though_o fade_v to_o the_o earth_n a_o well_o build_v city_n be_v a_o pleasant_a sight_n than_o a_o single_a house_n and_o a_o navy_n than_o a_o ship_n and_o a_o army_n than_o one_o man_n and_o if_o this_o poor_a low_a world_n do_v all_o consist_v of_o wise_a and_o just_o and_o holy_a person_n o_o what_o a_o orderly_a lovely_a world_n will_v it_o be_v if_o one_o kingdom_n consist_v prince_n magistrate_n pastor_n and_o people_n all_o of_o such_o what_o a_o bless_a kingdom_n will_v that_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o wicked_a man_n deceit_n and_o falsehood_n oppression_n and_o iniquity_n may_v help_v to_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o this_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a temptation_n to_o we_o to_o be_v loath_a to_o die_v and_o leave_v such_o a_o country_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o more_o the_o beauty_n of_o goodness_n appear_v the_o more_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n be_v desire_v it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o i_o to_o pray_v in_o hope_n as_o christ_n have_v command_v i_o that_o earth_n may_v be_v make_v like_a unto_o heaven_n which_o now_o be_v become_v so_o like_a to_o hell_n but_o when_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o society_n perfect_v in_o number_n in_o holiness_n in_o glory_n in_o heavenly_a employment_n the_o joyful_a praise_n of_o jehovah_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n shine_v on_o they_o and_o god_n rejoice_v over_o they_o as_o his_o delight_n and_o myself_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o that_o will_v be_v the_o true_o bless_a day_n and_o why_o do_v my_o soul_n imprison_v in_o flesh_n no_o
none_o of_o satan_n solicitation_n to_o pervert_v my_o will_n he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o advantage_n by_o my_o sense_n and_o fantasy_n nor_o that_o access_n unto_o i_o as_o now_o he_o have_v but_o of_o this_o i_o speak_v before_o §_o 2._o my_o will_n shall_v there_o be_v better_a than_o here_o i._n negative_o because_o 1._o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n no_o sinful_a inclination_n habit_n or_o act_n nothing_o to_o strive_v against_o god_n spirit_n nor_o grudge_v at_o any_o word_n or_o work_n of_o god_n no_o principle_n of_o enmity_n or_o rebellion_n leave_v 2._o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o that_o be_v against_o the_o good_a of_o other_o no_o inclination_n to_o injury_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o my_o neighbour_n or_o the_o common_a good_a 3._o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v cross_v to_o itself_o no_o more_o war_n or_o strive_v in_o i_o not_o a_o law_n in_o my_o mind_n and_o a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o each_o other_o no_o crossness_n between_o sense_n and_o reason_n nor_o between_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o the_o rational_a all_o will_v be_v at_o unity_n and_o peace_n within_o §_o 3._o ii_o positive_o christ_n will_v have_v finish_v his_o cure_n on_o my_o will_n the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n will_v be_v perfect_a and_o i._o my_o will_n shall_v there_o by_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o unto_o the_o father_n will_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v whatever_o more_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n joh._n 17._o 21_o 22._o where_o he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o father_n will_v be_v my_o will_n that_o be_v i_o shall_v love_v and_o will_v dispositive_o and_o actual_o the_o same_o that_o god_n love_v and_o will_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o creature_n infinite_o below_o he_o and_o if_o so_o 1._o how_o can_v the_o will_n of_o man_n have_v great_a honour_n than_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n assimilation_n to_o a_o king_n among_o we_o poor_a mortal_n go_v for_o honour_n assimilation_n to_o angel_n be_v much_o more_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a or_o equal_a to_o the_o angel_n be_v a_o high_a part_n of_o the_o bless_v praise_n but_o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o far_o like_a to_o god_n indeed_o god_n image_n and_o the_o divine_a in_o we_o here_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o this_o similitude_n to_o god_n will_n in_o the_o degree_n that_o we_o have_v it_o but_o alas_o that_o degree_n be_v so_o very_o low_a as_o that_o we_o can_v hardly_o tell_v whether_o our_o similitude_n or_o our_o dissimilitude_n be_v the_o more_o i_o mean_v whether_o our_o will_n be_v for_o more_o that_o god_n will_v or_o against_o more_o o_o how_o many_o thousand_o wish_n and_o desire_n have_v we_o have_v which_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o there_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o full_a impression_n of_o god_n will_n upon_o our_o will_n as_o face_n answer_v face_n in_o a_o glass_n or_o as_o the_o wax_n answer_v the_o seal_n as_o the_o finger_n on_o the_o outside_n answer_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o clock_n within_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o duty_n and_o perfection_n we_o shall_v answer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o echo_n answer_v the_o voice_n defective_o but_o true_o without_o contradiction_n or_o discord_n so_o will_v our_o will_n be_v as_o the_o echo_n of_o god_n will_n 2._o and_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o in_o my_o will_n but_o good_a for_o god_n will_v no_o evil_a 3_o and_o this_o will_v be_v virtual_o all_o obedience_n for_o all_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a and_o all_o moral_a good_a be_v primary_o in_o the_o will_n 4._o and_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o disquiet_n in_o i_o but_o all_o will_v be_v in_o perfect_a peace_n for_o all_o that_o be_v like_o god_n will_v be_v please_v both_o to_o god_n and_o i_o no_o trouble_v crossness_n will_v remain_v 5._o and_o how_o easy_a and_o sweet_a then_o will_v all_o my_o obedience_n be_v when_o i_o shall_v perfect_o will_v it_o without_o any_o reluctancy_n or_o averseness_n all_o will_v be_v my_o very_a pleasure_n that_o i_o do_v §_o 4._o ii_o and_o see_v my_o will_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v frustrate_a but_o i_o shall_v have_v all_o whatsoever_o i_o will_v have_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o will_v be_v and_o do_v for_o i_o shall_v desire_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n will_v and_o god_n will_n shall_v certain_o be_v do_v i_o shall_v have_v as_o much_o love_n and_o joy_n as_o i_o will_v have_v i_o shall_v be_v as_o happy_a as_o i_o will_v be_v i_o shall_v desire_v nothing_o for_o other_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v indeed_o if_o god_n will_n be_v there_o unknown_a to_o i_o i_o may_v ignorant_o go_v against_o it_o as_o i_o do_v here_o but_o there_o before_o i_o will_v or_o desire_v any_o thing_n i_o shall_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v god_n will_n or_o not_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v never_o wish_v any_o thing_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v accomplish_v an_o i_o as_o it_o be_v god_n perfection_n to_o have_v his_o will_n always_o do_v though_o all_o his_o law_n be_v not_o obey_v so_o my_o perfection_n shall_v consist_v in_o this_o likeness_n unto_o god_n that_o my_o will_n shall_v be_v still_o fulfil_v and_o then_o christ_n promise_n will_v be_v perfect_o perform_v whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 15._o 16._o &_o 16._o 2â—â—_n &_o 14._o 13_o 14._o &_o 15._o 7._o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o while_o their_o will_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v all_o be_v give_v we_o here_o we_o ask_v for_o perfection_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o not_o here_o §_o 5._o iii_o yea_o my_o will_n itself_o shall_v be_v my_o fruition_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o will_n of_o one_o in_o need_n a_o desire_n of_o what_o i_o want_v for_o i_o shall_v want_v nothing_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v thirst_v no_o more_o but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o complacency_n in_o what_o i_o do_v possess_v and_o in_o this_o also_o my_o perfection_n will_v be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n perfection_n not_o but_o that_o all_o creature_n still_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o need_v in_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o but_o all_o by_o gift_n and_o communication_n from_o he_o but_o be_v still_o and_o full_a possessor_n they_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o want_v complacency_n in_o that_o which_o we_o possess_v be_v love_n and_o pleasure_n in_o one_o act_n and_o indeed_o pleasure_n and_o love_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o love_v any_o thing_n be_v to_o have_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v please_a to_o my_o mind_n even_o when_o it_o be_v want_v it_o be_v think_v on_o a_o please_a thing_n and_o therefore_o desire_v so_o that_o the_o desire_a act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v but_o a_o second_o act_n occasion_v by_o want_n and_o follow_v the_o first_o act_n which_o be_v complacency_n or_o simple_a love_n i_o desire_v it_o because_o i_o love_v it_o right_o therefore_o be_v the_o will_n itself_o call_v love_n for_o in_o the_o first_o act_n love_n will_n and_o rational_a appetite_n be_v all_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n my_o will_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v perpetual_o full_a of_o perfect_a joy_n when_o enjoy_v love_n and_o pleasure_n will_v be_v my_o will_n itself_o thus_o shall_v i_o have_v in_o i_o the_o spring_n of_o live_v water_n and_o the_o comforter_n will_v then_o perfect_o do_v his_o work_n when_o my_o constant_a will_n itself_o shall_v be_v comfort_n well_o therefore_o be_v glory_n say_v to_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n when_o this_o grace_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o love_n and_o joy_n which_o glory_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o and_o perfection_n be_v the_o spirit_n work_v §_o 6._o iu._n and_o it_o will_v be_v much_o of_o my_o felicity_n that_o my_o will_n shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o fix_v in_o this_o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a love_n will_v be_v its_o nature_n now_o both_o understanding_n and_o will_n
inclination_n and_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o faculty_n and_o therefore_o our_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v that_o unite_n inclination_n in_o man._n §_o 14._o iii_o and_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o special_a love_n to_o the_o holy_a society_n the_o triumphant_a universal_a church_n consist_v of_o christ_n angel_n and_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v special_o amiable_a in_o the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n himself_o love_v they_o more_o than_o his_o inferior_a work_n that_o be_v his_o essence_n which_o be_v love_n and_o have_v no_o degree_n or_o change_n do_v send_v forth_o full_a stream_n of_o good_a upon_o they_o or_o make_v they_o better_o and_o happy_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o my_o love_n will_v imitate_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o my_o capacity_n and_o if_o society_n on_o earth_n more_o holy_a and_o wise_a than_o other_o though_o imperfect_o be_v very_o amiable_a what_o then_o will_v the_o heavenly_a society_n be_v of_o this_o i_o speak_v before_o of_o know_v they_o §_o 15._o 1._o think_v here_o o_o my_o soul_n how_o sweet_a a_o state_n unto_o thou_o it_o will_v be_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n thy_o glorified_a head_n with_o perfect_a love_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o he_o will_v feast_v thy_o love_n with_o full_a and_o everlasting_a pleasure_n the_o high_a create_a perfection_n of_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n refulgent_a in_o he_o will_v not_o give_v leave_n to_o thy_o love_n to_o cease_v or_o intermit_v or_o abate_v its_o fervour_n when_o thou_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o glorify_a church_n the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o christ_n redemption_n grace_n and_o love_n this_o also_o will_v feed_v thy_o love_n to_o he_o from_o who_o this_o heavenly_a glory_n come_v and_o when_o thou_o shall_v feel_v thyself_o possess_v of_o perfect_a happiness_n by_o his_o love_n to_o thou_o will_v not_o this_o also_o do_v its_o part_n yea_o the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o his_o former_a love_n what_o he_o do_v for_o thou_o and_o what_o he_o do_v in_o thou_o here_o on_o earth_n how_o he_o call_v thou_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n how_o he_o wash_v thou_o in_o his_o blood_n from_o all_o thy_o sin_n how_o he_o kindle_v in_o thou_o those_o desire_n which_o tend_v to_o that_o perfect_a glory_n how_o he_o renew_v thy_o nature_n how_o he_o instruct_v and_o guide_v and_o preserve_v thou_o from_o thy_o childhood_n and_o how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a sin_n enemy_n danger_n and_o suffering_n he_o save_v thou_o from_o all_o this_o will_v constrain_v thou_o everlasting_o to_o love_v he_o thus_o though_o he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n as_o cease_v his_o mediatory_a heal_a save_a work_n of_o acquisition_n he_o will_v be_v to_o thou_o the_o mediator_n of_o fruition_n god_n in_o he_o will_v be_v accessible_a and_o condescend_v to_o a_o suitable_a communion_n with_o we_o joh._n 17._o 24._o and_o as_o christ_n be_v thy_o life_n radical_o and_o efficient_o as_o he_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n so_o he_o will_v be_v objective_o thy_o life_n as_o he_o be_v lovely_a and_o it_o will_v be_v formal_o thy_o life_n to_o love_v he_o and_o god_n in_o he_o for_o ever_o §_o 16._o 2._o think_v also_o o_o my_o soul_n how_o delectable_a it_o will_v be_v to_o love_n as_o well_o as_o to_o know_v those_o angel_n that_o most_o servent_o love_v the_o lord_n they_o will_v be_v lovely_a to_o thou_o as_o they_o have_v love_v thou_o and_o more_o as_o they_o have_v be_v lover_n and_o benefactor_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o mankind_n but_o far_o more_o as_o they_o be_v so_o many_o refulgent_a star_n which_o continual_o move_v and_o shine_v and_o burn_v in_o pure_a love_n to_o their_o creator_n o_o bless_a difference_n between_o that_o amiable_a society_n of_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o dark_a mad_a distract_a wicked_a world_n here_o devil_n tempt_v i_o within_o and_o devil_n incarnate_a persecute_v i_o without_o blaspheme_v of_o god_n revile_v godliness_n deride_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o sacred_a exercise_n malignant_a slander_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n hate_v persecute_v silence_v and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n false_o of_o they_o for_o their_o righteousness_n sake_n while_o such_o crime_n be_v pretend_v as_o they_o once_o false_o charge_v on_o christ_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o conversation_n of_o those_o that_o i_o have_v long_o dwell_v with_o in_o this_o world_n atheism_n infidelity_n papal_a church_n tyranny_n bloody_a war_n destroy_v the_o righteous_a oppress_v the_o poor_a adultery_n and_o fornication_n stigmatizing-perjury_n ambition_n violence_n covetousness_n deceit_n sottish_a ignorance_n wilfulness_n in_o sin_n hatred_n of_o reproof_n revengeful_a malice_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o soil_n where_o i_o have_v long_o sojourn_v though_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o faithful_a there_o have_v be_v better_a fruit_n and_o be_v not_o the_o company_n of_o holy_a angel_n better_a than_o this_o with_o who_o god_n be_v all_o who_o be_v even_o make_v up_o of_o shine_a wisdom_n and_o holy_a louâ—_n and_o beneficent_a activity_n who_o be_v the_o bless_a choâ—e_n that_o melodious_o sing_v forth_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o their_o maker_n among_o who_o god_n dwell_v as_o in_o his_o presence_n chamber_n or_o his_o temple_n and_o in_o who_o he_o take_v his_o great_a delight_n with_o these_o i_o shall_v see_v or_o hear_v no_o evil_n no_o mixture_n of_o fool_n or_o wicked_a one_o do_v pollute_v or_o trouble_v their_o society_n there_o will_v be_v no_o false_a doctrine_n no_o evil_a example_n no_o favour_a wickedness_n no_o accuse_a goodness_n no_o hurtful_a violence_n but_o holy_a powerful_a operative_a love_n will_v be_v all_o and_o do_v all_o as_o their_o very_a nature_n life_n and_o work_n and_o be_v it_o not_o better_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n there_o than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o wickedness_n and_o be_v not_o a_o day_n with_o they_o better_o than_o a_o thousand_o here_o §_o 17._o 3._o and_o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n i_o shall_v love_v holy_a soul_n that_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o they_o and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o society_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a with_o they_o judge_n that_o be_v rule_v the_o world_n all_o their_o infirmity_n be_v there_o put_v off_o with_o the_o flesh_n they_o also_o be_v spirit_n make_v up_o of_o holy_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n there_o be_v none_o of_o their_o former_a ignorance_n error_n imprudence_n selfishness_n contentiousness_n impatience_n or_o any_o other_o trouble_v hurtful_a thing_n when_o i_o think_v with_o what_o fervent_a love_n to_o god_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o one_o another_o they_o will_v be_v perfect_o unite_v there_o alas_o how_o sad_a and_o how_o shameful_a be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v here_o be_v prone_a to_o disaffection_n and_o division_n and_o hardly_o agree_v to_o call_v each_o other_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n or_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o same_o assembliâ—â—_n but_o the_o remnant_n of_o divide_v principle_n viz._n pride_n error_n and_o uncharitableness_n will_v be_v all_o leave_v behind_o society_n with_o imperfect_a saint_n be_v sweet_a the_o imperfect_a image_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o be_v amiable_a but_o their_o frailty_n here_o be_v so_o vexatious_a that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o live_v with_o some_o of_o they_o in_o peace_n but_o perfect_a love_n will_v make_v they_o one_o and_o o_o how_o delightful_a will_v that_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v i_o can_v never_o forget_v how_o sweet_a god_n have_v make_v the_o course_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n by_o the_o fragrancy_n and_o usefulness_n of_o his_o servant_n grace_n how_o sweet_a have_v my_o bosom_n friend_n be_v though_o mutable_a how_o sweet_a have_v the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v how_o sweet_a have_v the_o holy_a assembly_n and_o how_o many_o hour_n of_o comfort_n have_v i_o there_o have_v how_o profitable_a have_v their_o write_n their_o conference_n and_o their_o prayer_n be_v what_o then_o will_v it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o union_n of_o perfect_a love_n with_o perfect_a saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o with_o they_o concordant_o to_o love_v the_o god_n of_o love_n §_o 18._o iii_o and_o as_o the_o act_n and_o the_o object_n of_o love_n will_v constitute_v my_o felicity_n so_o will_v my_o reception_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n be_v sweet_a to_o i_o than_o my_o own_o activity_n can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v mutual_a love_n that_o make_v it_o up_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o my_o own_o delight_n nor_o can_v i_o act_v till_o i_o be_o act_v nor_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n but_o what_o i_o have_v first_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o receive_v i_o shall_v abundant_o
out_o a_o prayer_n book_n on_o my_o heart_n he_o give_v i_o desire_n and_o he_o love_v to_o be_v importune_v by_o they_o his_o spirit_n be_v first_o a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o after_o of_o consolation_n and_o in_o both_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v trouble_v with_o my_o importunity_n that_o he_o seek_v to_o i_o to_o seek_v his_o grace_n and_o be_v displease_v with_o i_o that_o i_o will_v ask_v and_o have_v no_o more_o all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o how_o then_o come_v my_o soul_n to_o be_v yet_o so_o low_o so_o dark_a so_o fond_a of_o this_o wretched_a flesh_n and_o world_n and_o so_o backward_o to_o go_v home_o and_o dwell_v with_o christ_n alas_o a_o taste_n of_o heaven_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o mercy_n too_o precious_a to_o be_v cast_v away_o upon_o such_o as_o have_v long_o grieve_v and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o by_o diligent_a and_o patient_a seek_v prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o he_o that_o proclaim_v a_o general_a peace_n will_v give_v peace_n only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n if_o after_o such_o unkind_a neglect_n such_o wilful_a sin_n as_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o i_o shall_v expect_v to_o be_v sudden_o in_o my_o saviour_n armâ—_n and_o to_o be_v feast_v present_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o heaven_n i_o shall_v look_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a shall_v too_o little_o manifest_v his_o hatred_n of_o my_o sin_n my_o conscience_n remember_v the_o folly_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o many_o a_o late_a odious_a sin_n and_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o heaven_n be_v quite_o hide_v from_o my_o sight_n and_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o face_n of_o glorious_a eternal_a love_n it_o be_v but_o just_a i_o look_v upward_o from_o day_n to_o day_n i_o groan_v to_o see_v his_o please_a face_n and_o better_a to_o know_v my_o god_n and_o my_o home_n i_o cry_v to_o he_o daily_o my_o god_n this_o little_a be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n my_o hope_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o world_n thy_o gracious_a look_n have_v oft_o revive_v i_o and_o thy_o mercy_n have_v be_v unmeasurable_a to_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o o_o how_o far_o short_a be_o i_o of_o what_o even_o forty_o year_n ago_o i_o hope_v soon_o to_o have_v attain_v where_o be_v the_o peace_n that_o pass_v understanding_n that_o shall_v keep_v my_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o christ_n o_o where_o be_v the_o see_v the_o longing_n the_o rejoice_n and_o triumph_v faith_n where_o be_v that_o pleasant_a familiarity_n above_o that_o shall_v make_v a_o thought_n of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n to_o be_v sweet_a to_o i_o than_o the_o thought_n of_o friend_n or_o health_n or_o all_o the_o prosperity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n do_v those_o that_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o they_o and_o have_v their_o heart_n and_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n attain_v to_o no_o more_o clear_a and_o satisfy_a perception_n of_o that_o bless_a state_n than_o i_o have_v yet_o attain_v be_v there_o no_o more_o acquaintance_n above_o to_o be_v here_o expect_v no_o lively_a sense_n of_o future_a joy_n no_o sweet_a foretaste_n nor_o full_a silence_v of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n i_o be_o not_o so_o loath_a to_o go_v to_o a_o friend_n nor_o to_o the_o bed_n where_o i_o oft_o spend_v the_o night_n in_o restless_a pain_n and_o roll_a as_o i_o have_v too_o often_o be_v to_o come_v to_o thou_o alas_o how_o many_o of_o thy_o servant_n be_v less_o afraid_a to_o go_v to_o a_o prison_n than_o to_o their_o god_n and_o have_v rather_o be_v banish_v to_o a_o land_n of_o stranger_n than_o send_v to_o heaven_n lord_n must_v i_o that_o be_o call_v thy_o child_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o co-heir_n with_o christ_n have_v no_o more_o acquaintance_n with_o my_o glorify_a lord_n and_o no_o more_o love_n to_o thou_o that_o be_v my_o portion_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o come_v before_o thou_o shall_v i_o have_v no_o more_o of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n alas_o i_o have_v scarce_o enough_o in_o my_o meditation_n to_o denominate_v they_o true_o heavenly_a meditation_n i_o have_v scarce_o enough_o in_o a_o prayer_n to_o make_v it_o indeed_o a_o heavenly_a prayer_n or_o in_o a_o sermon_n to_o make_v it_o a_o heavenly_a sermon_n and_o shall_v i_o have_v no_o more_o when_o i_o come_v to_o die_v must_v i_o go_v hence_o so_o like_o a_o stranger_n to_o my_o home_n will_v thou_o take_v strangâ—â—â—_n into_o heaven_n &_o know_v they_o as_o thou_o that_o do_v no_o better_o know_v thou_o here_o o_o my_o god_n vouchsafe_v a_o sinner_n yet_o more_o of_o his_o spirit_n that_o come_v down_o on_o earth_n to_o call_v up_o earthly_a mind_n to_o god_n and_o to_o open_a heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n o_o what_o do_v i_o beg_v for_o so_o frequent_o so_o earnest_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o my_o redeemer_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o consolation_n which_o may_v show_v i_o the_o please_a face_n of_o god_n and_o unite_v all_o my_o affection_n to_o my_o glorify_a head_n and_o draw_v up_o this_o dark_a and_o drowsy_a soul_n to_o love_n and_o long_a to_o be_v with_o thou_o but_o alas_o though_o these_o be_v my_o daily_a groan_n how_o little_a yet_o do_v i_o ascend_v i_o dare_v not_o blame_v the_o god_n of_o love_n he_o be_v full_a and_o willing_a i_o dare_v not_o blame_v my_o bless_a saviour_n he_o have_v show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o backward_o to_o do_v good_a i_o dare_v not_o accuse_v the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o sanctify_v and_o comfort_v soul_n if_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n of_o this_o my_o low_a and_o dark_a estate_n i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o in_o myself_o but_o alas_o my_o conscience_n want_v not_o matter_n to_o satisfy_v i_o of_o the_o cause_n sinful_a resistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o unthankful_a neglect_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v undoubted_o the_o cause_n but_o be_v they_o not_o a_o cause_n that_o mercy_n can_v forgive_v that_o grace_n can_v overcome_v and_o may_v i_o not_o yet_o hope_v for_o such_o a_o victory_n before_o i_o die_v lord_n i_o will_v lie_v at_o thy_o door_n and_o groan_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o moan_n before_o thou_o i_o will_v beg_v and_o whatever_o thou_o will_v do_v with_o i_o thou_o describe_v the_o kindness_n of_o the_o dog_n to_o a_o lazarus_n that_o lie_v at_o a_o rich_a man_n door_n in_o sore_n thou_o commend_v the_o neighbourly_a pity_n of_o a_o samaritan_n that_o take_v care_n of_o a_o wound_a man_n thou_o condemne_v those_o that_o will_v not_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a thou_o bid_v we_o be_v merciful_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a if_o we_o see_v our_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o compassion_n from_o he_o it_o be_v because_o thy_o love_n dwell_v not_o in_o we_o and_o shall_v i_o wait_v then_o at_o thy_o door_n in_o vain_a and_o go_v empty_a away_o from_o such_o a_o god_n when_o i_o beg_v but_o for_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o to_o ask_v and_o without_o which_o i_o can_v serve_v thou_o or_o come_v to_o thou_o live_v or_o die_v in_o a_o habit_n beseem_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o hâ—ir_n of_o heaven_n o_o give_v i_o the_o wedding_n garment_n without_o which_o i_o shall_v but_o dishonour_v thy_o bounteous_a feast_n let_v i_o wear_v a_o livery_n which_o become_v thy_o family_n even_o a_o child_n of_o god_n how_o oft_o have_v thou_o command_v 〈◊〉_d to_o rejoice_v yea_o to_o rejoice_v with_o exceed_v and_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o how_o fain_o will_v i_o in_o this_o obey_v thou_o o_o that_o i_o have_v more_o faithful_o obey_v thou_o in_o other_o preparatory_a duty_n in_o rule_v my_o sense_n my_o fantasy_n my_o tongue_n and_o in_o diligent_a use_v all_o thy_o talent_n then_o i_o may_v more_o easy_o have_v obey_v thou_o in_o this_o thou_o know_v lord_n that_o love_n and_o joy_n be_v duty_n that_o must_v have_v more_o than_o a_o command_n o_o bid_v i_o do_v they_o with_o a_o effect_v word_n how_o can_v i_o rejoice_v in_o death_n and_o darkness_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v absent_a i_o must_v fast_o and_o mourn_v while_o i_o look_v towards_o heaven_n but_o through_o the_o crevice_n of_o this_o dungeon_n flesh_n my_o love_n and_o joy_n will_v be_v but_o answerable_a to_o my_o light_n how_o long_o be_v it_o since_o i_o hope_v that_o i_o have_v be_v translate_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o bring_v into_o that_o light_n which_o be_v the_o
be_v here_o but_o as_o in_o the_o seed_n the_o perfect_a union_n and_o communion_n be_v hereafter_o earth_n and_o heaven_n must_v be_v distinguish_v we_o must_v not_o extend_v our_o hope_n or_o pretension_n here_o beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o knowledge_n so_o perfect_a unity_n and_o concord_n be_v proper_a to_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o papal_a pretension_n of_o a_o impossible_a union_n in_o one_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o hinder_v that_o union_n which_o be_v possible_a but_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n be_v the_o state_n of_o perfect_a union_n &_o communion_n hasten_v then_o upward_o o_o my_o soul_n with_o the_o fervent_a desire_n and_o breath_n after_o that_o state_n with_o the_o strong_a hope_n where_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v rich_a and_o see_v thy_o neighbour_n poor_a about_o thou_o nor_o be_v poor_a while_o they_o be_v rich_a nor_o be_v well_o while_o they_o be_v sick_a or_o sick_a while_n they_o be_v well_o but_o their_o riches_n their_o health_n their_o joy_n will_v be_v all_o thou_o and_o thou_o will_v be_v all_o they_o as_o the_o common_a light_n and_o none_o will_v have_v the_o less_o for_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o rest_n yea_o communion_n will_v be_v part_n of_o every_o one_o felicity_n it_o constitu_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n this_o celestial_a communion_n of_o saint_n in_o one_o holy_a church_n above_o what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v attain_v be_v now_o a_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o believe_v will_v soon_o end_v in_o see_v and_o enjoy_v v._o the_o constitutive_a reason_n from_o the_o heavenly_a life_n or_o practice_n §_o 1._o see_v and_o love_v will_v be_v the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o yet_o it_o seem_v that_o beside_o these_o there_o will_v be_v executive_a power_n and_o therefore_o some_o answerable_a practice_n there_o be_v good_a work_n in_o heaven_n and_o far_o more_o and_o better_a than_o on_o earth_n for_o 1._o there_o will_v be_v more_o vital_a activity_n and_o therefore_o more_o exercise_n of_o it_o for_o the_o power_n be_v for_o action_n 2._o there_o will_v be_v more_o love_n to_o god_n and_o one_o another_o and_o love_n be_v active_a 3._o there_o will_v be_v more_o likeness_n to_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n who_o be_v communicative_a and_o do_v good_a as_o he_o be_v good_a 4._o our_o union_n with_o christ_n who_o will_v be_v everlasting_o beneficent_a as_o well_o as_o benevolent_a will_v make_v we_o in_o our_o place_n also_o beneficent_a 5._o our_o communion_n in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n will_v prove_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o bear_v our_o part_n as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n in_o contribute_v to_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o the_o common_a return_n to_o god_n §_o 2._o but_o what_o be_v the_o heavenly_a work_n we_o must_v perfect_o know_v when_o we_o come_v thither_o in_o general_n we_o know_v 1._o that_o they_o will_v be_v the_o work_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o creature_n that_o be_v such_o as_o love_n incline_v we_o to_o exercise_v 2._o and_o they_o will_v be_v work_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n that_o be_v such_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o please_v his_o will_n and_o because_o he_o will_v they_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n 3._o they_o will_v be_v useful_a work_n to_o other_o 4._o they_o will_v be_v pleasant_a to_o ourselves_o and_o part_n of_o our_o felicity_n 5._o and_o they_o will_v carry_v all_o to_o god_n our_o end_n §_o 3._o and_o somewhat_o of_o they_o be_v particular_o describe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o 1._o we_o shall_v in_o concord_n with_o the_o whole_a society_n or_o chore_n give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n rev._n 19_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o rev._n 7._o 4._o &_o 4._o 7_o 11._o &_o 5._o 13._o &_o 7._o 12._o &_o 19_o 1._o phil._n 4_o 20._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o voice_n or_o only_o such_o spiritual_a activity_n and_o exultation_n as_o to_o man_n in_o flesh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v clear_o understand_v be_v not_o fit_a for_o we_o here_o to_o presume_v to_o determine_v it_o will_v be_v somewhat_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a than_o our_o vocal_a praise_n and_o sing_v be_v and_o of_o which_o this_o bear_v some_o analogical_a resemblance_n or_o signification_n as_o all_o passion_n earnest_o desire_v vent_v and_o exercise_n so_o special_o do_v our_o holy_a affection_n of_o love_n joy_n and_o admiration_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n of_o communion_n with_o many_o in_o such_o affection_n and_o expression_n methinks_v when_o we_o be_v sing_v or_o speak_v god_n praise_n in_o the_o great_a assembly_n with_o joyful_a and_o fervent_a soul_n i_o have_v the_o lively_a foretaste_n of_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o i_o can_v almost_o wish_v that_o our_o voice_n be_v loud_a enough_o to_o reach_v through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o heaven_n itself_o nor_o can_v i_o ever_o be_v offend_v as_o many_o be_v at_o the_o organ_n and_o other_o convenient_a music_n sober_o and_o seasonable_o use_v which_o excite_v and_o help_v to_o tune_v my_o soul_n in_o so_o holy_a a_o work_n in_o which_o no_o true_a assistance_n be_v to_o be_v despise_v no_o work_n more_o comfort_v i_o in_o my_o great_a suffering_n none_o seem_v more_o congruous_a and_o pleasant_a to_o i_o while_o i_o wait_v for_o death_n than_o psalm_n and_o word_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o exercise_n in_o which_o i_o have_v rather_o end_v my_o life_n and_o shall_v i_o not_o then_o willing_o go_v to_o the_o heavenly_a chore_n where_o god_n be_v praise_v with_o perfect_a love_n and_o joy_n and_o harmony_n have_v i_o more_o of_o a_o praise_v frame_n of_o soul_n it_o will_v make_v i_o long_o more_o for_o that_o life_n of_o praise_n for_o i_o never_o find_v myself_o more_o willing_a to_o be_v there_o than_o when_o i_o most_o joyful_o speak_v or_o sing_v god_n praise_n though_o the_o dead_a praise_n not_o god_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o dust_n do_v not_o give_v he_o thanks_o yet_o live_v soul_n in_o heaven_n do_v it_o joyful_o while_o their_o fleshly_a clothing_n turn_v to_o dust_n lord_n â—une_n my_o soul_n to_o thy_o praise_n now_o that_o sweet_a experience_n may_v make_v i_o long_o to_o be_v where_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o better_o i_o see_v where_o any_o excellent_a music_n be_v nature_n make_v man_n flock_v to_o it_o and_o they_o that_o be_v but_o hearer_n yet_o join_v by_o a_o concurrent_a fantasy_n and_o delight_n sure_o if_o i_o have_v once_o hear_v the_o heavenly_a chore_n i_o shall_v echo_n to_o their_o holy_a song_n though_o i_o can_v not_o imitaâ—_n they_o and_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o the_o true_a blessedness_n to_o be_v there_o and_o bear_v my_o part_n my_o god_n the_o voice_n of_o thy_o comfort_a spirit_n speak_v thy_o love_n effectual_o to_o my_o soul_n will_v make_v such_o holy_a music_n in_o i_o that_o will_v incline_v i_o to_o the_o celestial_a consort_n and_o without_o it_o all_o these_o thought_n and_o word_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v the_o inward_a melody_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o my_o conscience_n that_o must_v tune_v i_o to_o desire_v the_o heavenly_a melody_n o_o speak_v thy_o love_n first_o to_o my_o heart_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v joyful_o speak_v it_o to_o my_o brethren_n and_o shall_v ambitious_o seek_v that_o communion_n of_o they_o that_o praise_v thou_o better_o than_o sinful_a groan_n mortal_n can_v and_o though_o my_o sin_n here_o make_v a_o loathe_a jar_n and_o discord_n in_o my_o song_n i_o hope_v my_o groan_n for_o these_o sin_n and_o their_o effect_n will_v make_v no_o discord_n sigh_n and_o tear_n have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v accept_v by_o thou_o who_o despise_v not_o a_o contrite_a soul_n but_o if_o thy_o spirit_n will_v sing_v and_o speak_v within_o i_o and_o help_v i_o against_o the_o discordant_a murmur_n of_o my_o unbelieving_a heart_n and_o pain_a flesh_n i_o shall_v offer_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o thy_o love_n and_o grace_n i_o confess_v lord_n that_o daily_a tear_n and_o sigh_n be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o voice_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n who_o be_v under_o thy_o correct_a roâ—_n what_o better_o can_v i_o expect_v when_o i_o grieve_v thy_o spirit_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v prove_v my_o grief_n yea_o this_o be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o genuine_a effect_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v not_o it_o that_o be_v meeâ—est_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o god_n of_o love_n he_o that_o offer_v praise_n do_v glorify_v thou_o and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a through_o christ_n for_o which_o we_o be_v make_v priest_n to_o god_n
with_o his_o own_o and_o have_v my_o resignation_n and_o devotedness_n to_o he_o be_v more_o absolute_a my_o trust_n in_o he_o will_v have_v be_v more_o easy_a but_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v thou_o and_o whole_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v to_o thou_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o live_v therefore_o let_v i_o quiet_o die_v to_o thou_o and_o whole_o trust_v thou_o with_o my_o soul_n §_o 5._o ii_o and_o why_o shall_v my_o want_n of_o formal_a conception_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o separate_a soul_n and_o my_o strangeness_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o subsistence_n and_o operation_n induce_v i_o to_o doubt_v of_o those_o general_n which_o be_v evident_a and_o beyond_o all_o rational_a doubt_v that_o soul_n be_v substance_n and_o not_o annihilate_v and_o essential_o the_o same_o when_o they_o forsake_v the_o body_n as_o before_o i_o doubt_v not_o otherwise_o neither_o the_o christian_n resurrection_n nor_o the_o pythagorean_n transmigration_n be_v a_o possible_a thing_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n cease_v to_o be_v it_o can_v pass_v into_o another_o body_n nor_o can_v it_o re-enter_v into_o this_o if_o god_n raise_v this_o body_n than_o it_o must_v be_v by_o another_o soul_n for_o the_o same_o soul_n to_o be_v annihilate_v and_o yet_o to_o begin_v again_o to_o be_v be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o the_o second_o beginning_n will_v be_v by_o creation_n which_o make_v a_o new_a soul_n and_o not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o it_o be_v the_o invisible_a thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a active_a operative_a and_o permanent_a the_o visible_a except_v light_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n else_o visible_a be_v of_o themselves_o but_o lifeless_a dross_n it_o be_v the_o unseen_a part_n of_o plant_n and_o flower_n which_o cause_v all_o their_o growth_n and_o beauty_n their_o fruit_n and_o sweetness_n passive_a matter_n be_v but_o move_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o invisible_a active_a power_n as_o chess-man_n be_v move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n by_o the_o gamester_n hand_n what_o a_o loathsome_a corpse_n be_v the_o world_n without_o the_o invisible_a spirit_n and_o nature_n that_o animate_v actuate_v or_o move_v it_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o be_v or_o continuation_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n when_o we_o live_v in_o a_o world_n that_o be_v actuate_v by_o they_o and_o where_o every_o thing_n demonstrate_v they_o as_o their_o effect_n be_v more_o foolish_a than_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o be_v of_o these_o gross_a material_n which_o we_o see_v §_o 6._o how_o oft_o have_v i_o be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v good_a spirit_n with_o who_o our_o soul_n have_v as_o certain_a communion_n though_o not_o so_o sensible_a as_o our_o life_n have_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o as_o we_o have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o that_o there_o be_v evil_a and_o envious_a spirit_n that_o fight_v against_o our_o holiness_n and_o peace_n as_o certain_a narrative_n of_o apparition_n and_o witch_n and_o too_o sad_a experience_n of_o temptation_n do_v evince_v and_o the_o marvellous_a diversity_n of_o creature_n on_o earth_n for_o kind_n and_o number_n yea_o the_o diversity_n of_o star_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o diversity_n of_o angel_n and_o devil_n do_v partly_o tell_v i_o that_o though_o all_o be_v of_o one_o and_o through_o one_o and_o to_o one_o yet_o absolute_a unity_n be_v the_o divine_a prerogative_n and_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o expect_v such_o perfection_n as_o to_o lose_v our_o specifique_a or_o numerical_a diversity_n by_o any_o union_n which_o shall_v befall_v our_o soul_n nor_o can_v i_o reasonable_o doubt_v that_o so_o noble_a and_o active_a a_o nature_n as_o soul_n dwell_v above_o in_o the_o lucid_a region_n in_o communion_n with_o their_o like_a and_o with_o their_o better_n shall_v be_v without_o the_o activity_n the_o pleasure_n and_o felicity_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n their_o region_n and_o their_o company_n and_o my_o saviour_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a and_o have_v assure_v i_o that_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n in_o his_o father_n house_n and_o that_o when_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n §_o 7._o organical_a sight_n be_v give_v i_o for_o my_o use_n here_o in_o the_o body_n and_o a_o serpent_n or_o a_o hawk_n have_v as_o much_o or_o more_o of_o this_o than_o i_o have_v mental_a knowledge_n reach_v further_a than_o sight_n and_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o noble_a faculty_n and_o for_o a_o high_a use_n though_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n itself_o embody_v in_o the_o igneous_a spirit_n that_o see_v yet_o it_o be_v by_o a_o high_a and_o more_o useful_a faculty_n that_o it_o understand_v and_o faith_n be_v a_o understand_a act_n it_o know_v thing_n unseen_a because_o they_o be_v reveal_v who_o can_v think_v that_o all_o believe_v holy_a soul_n that_o have_v pass_v hence_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v deceive_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o that_o all_o the_o wicked_a worldly_a infidel_n who_o hope_n be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n have_v be_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o have_v be_v in_o the_o right_n if_o virtue_n and_o piety_n be_v fault_n or_o folly_n and_o brutish_a sensuality_n be_v best_a then_o why_o be_v not_o law_n make_v to_o command_v sensuality_n and_o forbâ—d_a piety_n and_o virtue_n to_o say_v this_o be_v to_o deny_v humanity_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o creator_n and_o to_o feign_v the_o world_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o lie_n and_o to_o take_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o its_o disease_n and_o our_o great_a disease_n for_o our_o perfection_n but_o if_o piety_n and_o virtue_n be_v better_o than_o impiety_n and_o vice_n the_o principle_n and_o necessary_a motive_n of_o they_o be_v certain_o true_a and_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a what_o abominable_a folly_n and_o wickedness_n be_v it_o to_o say_v the_o wicked_a only_o attain_v their_o end_n and_o that_o they_o all_o lose_v their_o labour_n and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o miserable_a deceit_n who_o seek_v to_o please_v god_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n to_o come_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o wouâ—d_v not_o this_o justify_v the_o foolish_a manichee_n that_o think_v a_o bad_a god_n make_v this_o world_n yea_o and_o will_v infer_v that_o he_o not_o only_o make_v we_o for_o a_o mischief_n but_o rule_v uâ—_n to_o our_o deceit_n and_o hurt_n and_o give_v we_o both_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a law_n in_o ill_a will_n to_o we_o to_o mislead_v we_o to_o our_o misery_n and_o to_o fill_v our_o life_n with_o needless_a trouble_n shall_v i_o not_o abhor_v every_o suggestion_n that_o contain_v such_o inhuman_a absurdity_n as_o these_o wonderful_a that_o satan_n can_v keep_v up_o so_o much_o unbelief_n in_o the_o world_n while_o he_o must_v make_v man_n such_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o unbeliever_n and_o ungodly_a §_o 8._o iii_o that_o my_o soul_n be_v no_o more_o heavenly_a and_o my_o foretaste_n of_o future_a blessedness_n be_v so_o small_a be_v partly_o the_o fruit_n of_o those_o many_o wilful_a sin_n by_o which_o i_o have_v quench_v the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v be_v my_o comforter_n and_o it_o be_v partly_o from_o our_o common_a state_n of_o darkness_n and_o strangeness_n while_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o flesh_n and_o operate_v as_o the_o body_n form_n according_a to_o its_o interest_n and_o capacity_n affection_n be_v more_o easy_o stir_v up_o to_o thing_n see_v than_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v both_o unseen_a and_o know_v only_o very_o defective_o by_o general_a and_o not_o by_o clear_a distinct_a apprehension_n and_o yet_o this_o o_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n and_o burden_n of_o my_o soul_n though_o i_o can_v say_v that_o i_o love_v god_n truth_n and_o grace_n his_o work_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o whatever_o of_o god_n i_o see_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n word_n and_o work_n yet_o that_o i_o have_v no_o more_o desire_v and_o delightful_a love_n of_o heaven_n where_o his_o loveliness_n will_v be_v more_o full_o open_v to_o my_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o my_o speedy_a appear_v there_o be_v no_o more_o joyful_a to_o i_o than_o they_o be_v be_v my_o sin_n and_o my_o calamity_n and_o my_o shame_n and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o other_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o with_o i_o i_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o affection_n so_o unproportionable_a to_o my_o profession_n do_v not_o signify_v unsoundness_n in_o my_o belief_n it_o be_v strange_a and_o shameful_a that_o one_o that_o expect_v quick_o to_o see_v the_o glorious_a world_n
i_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n than_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n less_o miserable_a have_v i_o be_v without_o life_n or_o be_v than_o without_o thy_o grace_n without_o thou_o and_o my_o saviour_n help_n i_o can_v do_v nothing_o i_o do_v not_o live_v without_o thou_o i_o can_v not_o pray_v or_o learn_v without_o thou_o i_o never_o can_v conquer_v a_o temptation_n without_o thou_o and_o can_v i_o die_v or_o be_v prepare_v to_o die_v without_o thou_o alas_o i_o shall_v but_o say_v as_o philip_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v not_o whither_o my_o soul_n be_v go_v and_o how_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v the_o way_n my_o lord_n have_v love_v his_o own_o in_o the_o world_n do_v love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o love_v fidelity_n and_o perseverance_n in_o thy_o servant_n even_o those_o that_o in_o his_o suffering_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v yet_o be_v commend_v and_o reward_v by_o christ_n for_o continue_v with_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n luk._n 22._o 28._o and_o will_v thou_o forsake_v a_o sinner_n in_o his_o extremity_n who_o consent_v to_o thy_o covenant_n and_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o my_o god_n i_o have_v often_o sin_v against_o thou_o but_o yet_o thou_o know_v i_o will_v fain_o be_v thou_o i_o have_v not_o serve_v thou_o with_o the_o resolution_n fidelity_n and_o delight_n as_o such_o a_o master_n shall_v have_v be_v serve_v but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thy_o service_n nor_o change_v my_o master_n or_o my_o work_n i_o can_v say_v with_o thy_o servant_n paul_n act._n 27._o 23._o that_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v and_o o_o that_o i_o can_v serve_v thou_o better_o for_o to_o serve_v thou_o be_v but_o to_o receive_v thy_o grace_n and_o to_o use_v it_o for_o my_o own_o and_o other_o good_a and_o so_o to_o glorify_v thou_o and_o please_v thy_o will_n which_o be_v love_n itself_o be_v please_v best_o when_o we_o receive_v and_o do_v most_o good_a i_o have_v not_o love_v thou_o as_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o love_n itself_o and_o fatherly_a bounty_n shall_v have_v be_v love_v but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thy_o family_n and_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n be_v more_o my_o grief_n than_o that_o i_o love_v thou_o no_o more_o forsake_v not_o then_o a_o sinner_n that_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o that_o look_v every_o hour_n towards_o thou_o that_o feel_v it_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v so_o dark_a and_o strange_a unto_o thou_o that_o grope_v and_o groan_v and_o gasp_v after_o thou_o feel_v to_o his_o great_a sorrow_n though_o thou_o be_v every_o where_o that_o while_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n my_o lord_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o seek_v and_o serve_v thou_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o a_o heart_n and_o its_o affection_n but_o to_o breath_n after_o thou_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o my_o tongue_n and_o peâ—_n but_o to_o speak_v to_o thou_o and_o for_o thou_o and_o to_o publish_v thy_o glory_n and_o thy_o will_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o all_o my_o reputation_n and_o interest_n in_o my_o friend_n but_o to_o increase_v thy_o church_n and_o propagate_v thy_o holy_a truth_n and_o service_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o my_o remain_a time_n even_o these_o last_o and_o languish_a hour_n but_o to_o look_v up_o unto_o thou_o and_o wait_v for_o thy_o grace_n and_o thy_o salvation_n o_o pardon_v all_o my_o carnal_a thought_n and_o all_o my_o unthankful_a neglect_n of_o thy_o precious_a grace_n and_o love_n and_o all_o my_o wilful_a sin_n against_o thy_o truth_n and_o thou_o and_o let_v the_o full_a communication_n of_o thy_o forfeit_a grace_n now_o tell_v i_o by_o experience_n that_o thou_o do_v forgive_v i_o even_o under_o the_o terrible_a law_n thou_o do_v tell_v man_n thy_o very_a nature_n by_o proclaim_v thy_o name_n exod._n 34_o 6_o 7._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o our_o more_o abundant_a faith_n and_o consolation_n my_o god_n i_o know_v as_o i_o can_v love_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o loveliness_n so_o i_o can_v trust_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o faithfulness_n i_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o confident_a of_o thy_o alsufficient_a power_n thy_o wisdom_n and_o thy_o goodness_n when_o i_o have_v say_v as_o psal_n 77._o 7._o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v to_o generation_n have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a have_v he_o in_o anger_n shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n conscience_n have_v reply_v that_o this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n i_o never_o want_v comfort_n because_o thou_o want_v mercy_n but_o because_o i_o want_v faith_n and_o fitness_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o perceive_v it_o but_o have_v thou_o not_o mercy_n also_o to_o give_v i_o even_o that_o fitness_n and_o that_o faith_n my_o god_n all_o be_v of_o thou_o and_o through_o thou_o and_o all_o be_v to_o thou_o and_o when_o i_o have_v the_o felicity_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o for_o ever_o will_v be_v thou_o none_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o nature_n and_o promise_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a if_o i_o can_v live_v and_o die_v in_o trust_v in_o thou_o sure_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v §_o 12._o why_o then_o shall_v it_o seem_v a_o difficult_a question_n how_o i_o may_v willing_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o my_o soul_n depart_v to_o christ_n in_o peace_n the_o same_o grace_n which_o regenerate_v i_o must_v bring_v i_o to_o my_o desire_a end_n as_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o vegetation_n which_o cause_v the_o bud_n must_v bring_v the_o fruit_n to_o sweet_a maturity_n 1._o believe_v and_o trust_v thy_o father_n thy_o saviour_n and_o thy_o comforter_n ii_o and_o hope_v for_o the_o joyful_a entertainment_n of_o his_o love_n and_o for_o the_o bless_a state_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v iii_o and_o long_o by_o love_n for_o near_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o o_o my_o soul_n thou_o may_v depart_v in_o peace_n i._o how_o sure_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n how_o suitable_a to_o his_o love_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o operation_n of_o every_o grace_n it_o be_v initial_o perform_v here_o whilst_o our_o desire_n be_v turn_v towards_o he_o and_o the_o heavenly_a seed_n and_o spark_n be_v here_o ingenerate_v in_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o dark_a and_o disaffect_v be_v it_o any_o strange_a thing_n for_o fire_n to_o ascend_v yea_o or_o the_o fiery_a principle_n of_o vegetation_n in_o a_o tree_n to_o carry_v up_o the_o earthy_a matter_n to_o a_o great_a procerity_n be_v it_o strange_a that_o river_n shall_v hasten_v to_o the_o sea_n whither_o shall_v spirit_n go_v but_o to_o the_o region_n or_o world_n of_o spirit_n and_o whither_o shall_v christ_n member_n and_o holy_a spirit_n go_v but_o to_o himself_o and_o the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o more_o holy_a and_o glorious_a place_n and_o state_n than_o this_o below_o earth_n be_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n a_o place_n of_o gross_a and_o passive_a matter_n where_o spirit_n may_v indeed_o operate_v upon_o that_o which_o need_v they_o and_o where_o they_o may_v be_v detain_v a_o while_n in_o such_o operation_n or_o as_o incorporate_a form_n if_o not_o incarcerate_v delinquent_n but_o it_o be_v not_o their_o centre_n end_n or_o home_n even_o sight_n and_o reason_n may_v persuade_v i_o that_o all_o the_o noble_a invisible_a power_n that_o operate_v on_o this_o low_a world_n do_v principal_o belong_v unto_o a_o high_a and_o what_o can_v earth_n add_v to_o their_o essence_n dignity_n or_o perfection_n §_o 13._o but_o why_o o_o my_o soul_n be_v thou_o so_o vain_o solicitous_a to_o have_v formal_a clear_a distinct_a conception_n of_o the_o celestial_a world_n and_o the_o individuation_n and_o operation_n of_o separate_a soul_n any_o more_o than_o of_o the_o angel_n while_o thou_o be_v the_o formal_a principle_n of_o a_o animate_v body_n thy_o conception_n must_v be_v but_o suitable_a to_o their_o present_a state_n and_o use_n when_o thou_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o better_a state_n thou_o shall_v know_v it_o as_o a_o possessor_n ought_v to_o do_v for_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o thou_o look_v after_o be_v part_n of_o the_o possession_n and_o to_o long_o to_o know_v and_o love_n in_o clearness_n and_o perfection_n be_v to_o
other_o grope_v for_o it_o in_o the_o dark_a wander_a and_o lose_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n where_o the_o illuminate_v can_v but_o pity_v the_o blind_a but_o can_v make_v they_o willing_a to_o be_v deliver_v what_o be_v heaven_n to_o i_o but_o god_n god_n who_o be_v life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n communicate_v himself_o to_o bless_a spirit_n perfect_v they_o in_o the_o reception_n possession_n and_o exercise_n of_o life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n for_o ever_o these_o be_v not_o the_o accident_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v heaven_n and_o all_o to_o i_o shall_v i_o fear_v that_o death_n which_o pass_v i_o to_o infinite_a essential_a life_n shall_v i_o fear_v a_o darksome_a passage_n into_o a_o world_n of_o perfect_a light_n shall_v i_o fear_v to_o go_v to_o love_n itself_o think_v o_o my_o soul_n what_o the_o sun_n quicken_a light_n and_o heat_n be_v to_o this_o low_a corporeal_a world_n much_o more_o be_v god_n even_o infinite_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n to_o the_o bless_a world_n above_o do_v it_o not_o draw_v out_o thy_o desire_n to_o think_v of_o go_v into_o a_o world_n of_o love_n when_o love_n will_v be_v our_o region_n our_o company_n our_o life_n more_o to_o we_o than_o the_o air_n be_v for_o our_o breath_n than_o the_o light_n be_v for_o our_o sight_n than_o our_o food_n be_v for_o our_o life_n than_o our_o friend_n be_v for_o our_o solace_n and_o more_o to_o we_o than_o we_o be_v to_o ourselves_o and_o we_o more_o for_o it_o as_o our_o ultimate_a end_n than_o for_o ourselves_o o_o excellent_a grace_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v foresee_v and_o bless_a word_n of_o faith_n that_o do_v foreshow_v this_o world_n of_o love_n shall_v i_o fear_v to_o enter_v where_o there_o be_v no_o wrath_n no_o fear_n no_o strangeness_n nor_o suspicion_n nor_o selfish_a separation_n but_o love_n will_v make_v every_o holy_a spirit_n as_o dear_a and_o lovely_a to_o i_o as_o myself_o and_o i_o to_o they_o as_o lovely_a as_o themselves_o and_o god_n to_o we_o all_o more_o amiable_a than_o ourselves_o and_o all_o where_o love_n will_v have_v no_o defect_n or_o distance_n no_o damp_n or_o discouragement_n no_o discontinuance_n or_o mix_v disaffection_n but_o as_o life_n will_v be_v without_o death_n and_o light_n without_o darkness_n a_o perfect_a everlasting_a day_n of_o glory_n so_o will_v love_n be_v without_o any_o hatred_n unkindness_n or_o allay_v as_o many_o coal_n make_v one_o fire_n and_o many_o candle_n conjoin_v make_v one_o light_n so_o will_v many_o live_a spirit_n make_v one_o life_n and_o many_o illuminate_v glorious_a spirit_n one_o light_n and_o glory_n and_o many_o spirit_n innaturalize_v into_o love_n will_v make_v one_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o be_v love_a as_o one_o by_o god_n for_o ever_o for_o all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o even_o here_o it_o be_v one_o in_o initial_a union_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o relation_n to_o one_o god_n and_o head_n and_o life_n 1_o cor._n 12._o throughout_o eph._n 4._o 1._o to_o 17._o and_o shall_v be_v present_v as_o belove_v and_o spotless_a to_o god_n when_o the_o great_a marriage_n day_n of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v come_v eph._n 5._o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 21._o &_o 22._o have_v thou_o not_o give_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o life_n of_o nature_n i_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o conception_n of_o a_o glorious_a everlasting_a life_n but_o if_o thou_o give_v i_o not_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n i_o shall_v have_v no_o sufficient_a delightful_a inclination_n and_o desire_n after_o it_o have_v thou_o not_o give_v i_o sight_n and_o reason_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v think_v how_o desirable_a it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o glorious_a light_n and_o vision_n but_o if_o thou_o give_v i_o not_o the_o spiritual_a illumination_n of_o a_o see_a faith_n i_o shall_v not_o yet_o long_o for_o the_o glorious_a light_n and_o beatifical_a vision_n have_v thou_o not_o give_v i_o a_o will_n and_o love_n which_o be_v part_n of_o my_o very_a nature_n itself_o i_o can_v not_o have_v taste_v how_o desirable_a it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o a_o world_n of_o universal_a perfect_a endless_a love_n but_o unless_o thou_o also_o shed_v abroad_o thy_o love_n upon_o my_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n the_o great_a medium_fw-la of_o love_n and_o turn_v my_o very_a nature_n or_o inclination_n into_o divine_a and_o holy_a love_n i_o shall_v not_o long_o for_o the_o world_n of_o love_n appetite_n follow_v nature_n o_o give_v i_o not_o only_o the_o image_n and_o the_o art_n of_o godliness_n the_o approach_n towards_o it_o nor_o only_o some_o force_a or_o unconstant_a act_n but_o give_v i_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v holy_a love_n and_o then_o my_o soul_n will_v hasten_v towards_o thou_o and_o cry_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o o_o come_v come_v quick_o make_v no_o delay_n sure_o the_o fear_n of_o die_v intimate_v some_o contrary_a love_n that_o incline_v the_o soul_n another_o way_n and_o some_o shameful_a unbelief_n and_o great_a unapprehensiveness_n of_o the_o attractive_a glory_n of_o the_o world_n of_o love_n otherwise_o no_o freeze_a person_n so_o long_v for_o the_o fire_n none_o in_o a_o dungeon_n so_o desire_v light_a as_o we_o shall_v long_o for_o the_o heavenly_a light_n and_o love_n god_n infinite_a essential_a self-love_n in_o which_o he_o be_v eternal_o delight_v in_o himself_o be_v the_o most_o amiable_a object_n and_o heaven_n itself_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o next_o to_o that_o his_o love_n to_o all_o his_o work_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n speak_v much_o more_o of_o his_o loveliness_n than_o his_o love_n to_o i_o but_o yet_o due_a self-love_n in_o i_o be_v his_o work_n and_o part_n of_o his_o natural_a image_n and_o when_o this_o by_o sin_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o excess_n through_o the_o withdraw_n of_o a_o contract_a narrow_a soul_n from_o the_o union_n and_o due_a love_n to_o my_o fellow_n creature_n and_o to_o god_n i_o must_v also_o i_o can_v but_z inquire_v after_o god_n love_n to_o i_o and_o by_o this_o my_o desire_n must_v much_o be_v move_v for_o i_o be_o not_o so_o capable_a of_o ascend_v above_o self-interest_n and_o self-love_n as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glorious_a union_n i_o shall_v be_v i_o be_o glad_a to_o perceive_v that_o other_o do_v love_n god_n and_o i_o love_v those_o most_o that_o i_o find_v most_o love_v he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o other_o man_n love_n to_o god_n that_o will_v be_v accept_v by_o he_o instead_o of_o i_o nor_o be_v it_o god_n love_n to_o other_o which_o yet_o rejoice_v i_o that_o will_v satisfy_v i_o without_o his_o love_n to_o i_o but_o when_o all_o these_o be_v still_o before_o i_o god_n essential_a self-love_n and_o delight_n his_o love_n to_o his_o creature_n especial_o the_o glorify_a and_o his_o love_n to_o i_o also_o even_o to_o i_o a_o vile_a unworthy_a sinner_n what_o then_o shall_v stay_v my_o ascend_a love_n or_o discourage_v my_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o do_v thou_o doubt_v can_v thou_o doubt_v o_o my_o soul_n whether_o thou_o be_v go_v to_o a_o god_n that_o love_v thou_o if_o the_o jew_n discern_v the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o lazarus_n by_o his_o tear_n can_v not_o thou_o discern_v his_o love_n to_o thou_o in_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v never_o the_o less_o but_o the_o more_o oblige_v and_o amiable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o shed_v for_o thou_o alone_o but_o for_o many_o may_v i_o not_o say_v as_o paul_n gal._n 2_o 20._o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o yea_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o i_o that_o live_v as_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o will_v he_o forsake_v the_o habitation_n which_o his_o love_n have_v choose_v and_o which_o he_o have_v so_o dear_o buy_v o_o read_v often_o that_o triumph_a chapter_n rom._n 8._o and_o conclude_v what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o life_n have_v not_o do_v it_o death_n shall_v not_o do_v it_o if_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n at_o meat_n be_v a_o token_n of_o christ_n special_a love_n to_o john_n be_v not_o his_o dwell_n in_o i_o by_o my_o faith_n and_o his_o live_n in_o i_o by_o his_o spirit_n a_o sure_a token_n of_o his_o love_n to_o i_o and_o if_o a_o dark_a say_n if_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o raise_v a_o report_n that_o the_o belove_a disciple_n shall_v not_o die_v why_o shall_v not_o plain_o promise_v assure_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o that_o love_v i_o for_o ever_o be_v not_o so_o unthankful_a o_o my_o soul_n as_o to_o question_v
doubt_o whether_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n and_o thy_o lord_n do_v love_v thou_o can_v thou_o forget_v the_o seal_a testimony_n of_o it_o do_v i_o not_o even_o now_o repeat_v so_o many_o as_o shall_v shame_v thy_o doubt_n a_o multitude_n of_o thy_o friend_n have_v love_v thou_o so_o entire_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o do_v any_o of_o they_o signify_v their_o love_n with_o the_o convince_a evidence_n that_o god_n have_v do_v have_v they_o do_v for_o thou_o what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v they_o love_v itself_o be_v their_o love_n so_o full_a so_o firm_a and_o so_o unchangeable_a as_o he_o i_o think_v the_o sweet_o of_o heaven_n because_o abundance_n of_o my_o ancient_a lovely_a and_o loving_n holy_a friend_n be_v there_o and_o be_o the_o willing_a by_o death_n to_o follow_v they_o and_o shall_v i_o not_o think_v of_o it_o more_o please_o because_o my_o god_n and_o father_n my_o saviour_n and_o my_o comforter_n be_v there_o and_o not_o alone_o but_o with_o all_o the_o society_n of_o love_n be_v not_o lazarus_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n himself_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n as_o the_o promise_n run_v that_o we_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o what_o make_v the_o society_n of_o saint_n so_o sweet_a as_o holy_a love_n it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o read_v that_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o might_n be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a to_o it_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o for_o god_n command_n proceed_v from_o that_o will_n which_o be_v his_o nature_n or_o essence_n and_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o as_o their_o objective_a end_n therefore_o he_o that_o have_v make_v love_n the_o great_a command_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o love_n be_v the_o great_a conception_n of_o his_o own_o essence_n the_o spring_n of_o that_o command_n and_o that_o this_o command_v imperfect_a love_n do_v tend_v to_o perfect_v heavenly_a love_n even_o to_o our_o communion_n with_o essential_a infinite_a love_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o love_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o power_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o the_o wisdom_n that_o order_v it_o shall_v be_v scant_o and_o backward_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o be_v suspect_v more_o than_o the_o love_n of_o friend_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o holiness_n humility_n love_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o my_o dear_a friend_n of_o every_o rank_n with_o who_o i_o have_v converse_v on_o earth_n in_o every_o place_n where_o i_o have_v live_v be_v so_o sweet_a to_o i_o that_o i_o be_o oft_o ready_a to_o recreate_v myself_o with_o the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o be_v now_o with_o christ_n but_o in_o heaven_n they_o will_v love_v i_o better_o than_o they_o do_v on_o earth_n and_o my_o love_n to_o they_o will_v be_v more_o pleasant_a but_o all_o these_o spark_n be_v little_a to_o the_o sun_n every_o place_n that_o i_o have_v live_v in_o be_v a_o place_n of_o divine_a love_n which_o there_o set_v up_o its_o oblige_a monument_n every_o year_n and_o hour_n of_o my_o life_n have_v be_v a_o time_n of_o love_n every_o friend_n and_o every_o neighbour_n yea_o every_o enemy_n have_v be_v the_o messenger_n and_o instrument_n of_o love_n every_o state_n and_o change_n of_o my_o life_n notwithstanding_o my_o sin_n have_v open_v to_o i_o treasure_n and_o mystery_n of_o love_n and_o after_o such_o a_o life_n of_o love_n shall_v i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o same_o god_n do_v love_v i_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o not_o of_o the_o valley_n do_v he_o love_v i_o in_o my_o youth_n and_o health_n and_o do_v he_o not_o love_v i_o in_o my_o age_n and_o pain_n and_o sickness_n do_v he_o love_v all_o the_o faithful_a better_o in_o their_o life_n than_o at_o their_o death_n if_o our_o hope_n be_v not_o chief_o in_o this_o life_n neither_o be_v our_o state_n of_o love_n which_o be_v principal_o the_o heavenly_a endless_a grace_n my_o groan_n grieve_v my_o friend_n but_o abate_v not_o their_o love_n do_v he_o love_v i_o for_o my_o strength_n my_o weakness_n may_v be_v my_o fear_n as_o they_o that_o love_v for_o beauty_n loathe_v they_o that_o be_v deform_v and_o they_o that_o love_v for_o riches_n despise_v the_o poor_a but_o god_n love_v i_o when_o i_o be_v his_o enemy_n to_o make_v i_o a_o friend_n and_o when_o i_o be_v bad_a to_o make_v i_o better_o what_o ever_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o be_v his_o own_o gift_n who_o make_v i_o to_o differ_v and_o what_o have_v i_o that_o i_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o god_n will_v finish_v the_o work_n the_o building_n the_o warfare_n that_o be_v his_o own_o o_o the_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n to_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o peace_n and_o war_n in_o youth_n and_o age_n to_o myself_o and_o friend_n the_o many_o great_a and_o gracious_a deliverance_n which_o have_v testify_v to_o i_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v i_o live_v in_o the_o experience_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v i_o die_v in_o the_o doubt_n of_o it_o have_v it_o be_v love_n only_o to_o my_o body_n it_o will_v have_v die_v with_o i_o and_o not_o have_v accompany_v my_o depart_a soul_n i_o be_o not_o much_o in_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o love_n to_o he_o though_o i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o save_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n see_v i_o love_v he_o i_o love_v my_o brethren_n who_o i_o have_v see_v and_o those_o most_o that_o be_v most_o in_o love_n with_o he_o i_o love_v his_o word_n and_o work_n and_o way_n and_o fain_o i_o will_v be_v near_o he_o and_o love_v he_o more_o and_o i_o loathe_v myself_o for_o love_v he_o no_o better_o and_o shall_v peter_n say_v more_o confident_o thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o then_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o love_v i_o yes_o he_o may_v because_o though_o god_n love_n be_v great_a and_o stedfast_o than_o we_o yet_o our_o knowledge_n of_o his_o great_a love_n be_v less_o than_o his_o knowledge_n of_o our_o little_a love_n and_o as_o we_o be_v defective_a in_o our_o own_o love_n so_o be_v we_o in_o our_o certainty_n of_o its_o sincerity_n and_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n we_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o special_a love_n to_o we_o but_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o utter_o a_o stranger_n to_o myself_o i_o know_v for_o what_o i_o have_v live_v and_o labour_v in_o the_o world_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v desire_v to_o please_v the_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v have_v love_v i_o in_o my_o youth_n and_o he_o will_v love_v i_o in_o my_o age_a weakness_n my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v my_o pain_n seem_v grievous_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v love_n that_o choose_v they_o that_o use_v they_o for_o my_o good_a that_o moderate_v they_o and_o will_v short_o end_v they_o why_o then_o shall_v i_o doubt_v of_o my_o father_n love_n shall_v pain_n or_o die_a make_v i_o doubt_v do_v god_n love_v none_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n but_o henoch_n and_o elias_n and_o what_o be_o i_o better_a than_o my_o forefather_n what_o be_v in_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v expect_v exemption_n from_o the_o common_a lot_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v not_o a_o competent_a time_n of_o great_a mercy_n on_o earth_n in_o order_n to_o the_o unseen_a felicity_n all_o that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n can_v hope_v for_o o_o for_o a_o clear_a strong_a faith_n to_o show_v i_o the_o world_n that_o more_o excel_v this_o than_o this_o excel_v the_o womb_n where_o i_o be_v conceive_v then_o shall_v i_o not_o fear_v my_o three_o birth_n day_n what_o pang_n soever_o go_v before_o it_o nor_o be_v unwilling_a of_o my_o change_n the_o grave_a indeed_o be_v a_o bed_n that_o nature_n do_v abhor_v yet_o there_o the_o weary_a be_v at_o rest_n but_o soul_n new_o bear_v have_v a_o double_a nature_n that_o be_v immortal_a and_o go_v to_o the_o place_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n even_o to_o the_o region_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o region_n of_o holy_a love_n even_o passive_a matter_n that_o have_v no_o other_o natural_a motion_n have_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o unite_n aggregative_a motion_n and_o god_n make_v all_o nature_n suitable_a to_o their_o proper_a end_n and_o use_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o a_o spirit_n shall_v not_o incline_v to_o be_v with_o spirit_n and_o soul_n that_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o holy_a love_n desire_v to_o be_v with_o the_o god_n of_o love_n art_n and_o science_n and_o tongue_n become_v not_o
have_v also_o use_v they_o to_o do_v abundance_n of_o good_a against_o idolatry_n in_o the_o heathen_a world_n wherever_o they_o come_v idolatry_n be_v destroy_v yea_o the_o corrupt_a christian_n greek_n and_o special_o papist_n that_o worship_v image_n angel_n and_o bread_n be_v rebuke_v and_o condemn_v just_o by_o mahometan_n but_o o_o that_o they_o who_o have_v conquer_a so_o far_o by_o the_o sword_n be_v conquer_a by_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o truth_n and_o true_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n obj._n but_o they_o think_v we_o idolater_n for_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o believe_v the_o trinity_n i._o as_o to_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o one_o fire_n or_o sun_n shall_v have_v essential_o a_o virtue_n or_o power_n to_o move_v light_n and_o heatt_z nor_o that_o one_o soul_n shall_v have_v a_o power_n of_o vegetation_n sense_n and_o reason_n nor_o as_o rational_a to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a power_n of_o vitality_n intellection_n and_o freewill_n why_o then_o shall_v the_o trinity_n seem_v incredidible_a ii_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o godhead_n have_v any_o change_n or_o be_v make_v flesh_n or_o the_o manhood_n make_v god_n but_o that_o the_o godhead_n be_v incomprehensible_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o assumption_n so_o as_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o no_o other_o creature_n by_o and_o for_o those_o peculiar_a operation_n on_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v he_o our_o redeemer_n they_o that_o well_o think_v that_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n more_o than_o a_o soul_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o near_o to_o we_o as_o our_o soul_n to_o our_o body_n in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o apprehend_v how_o god_n be_v further_a from_o any_o soul_n than_o that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o one_o with_o christ_n save_o that_o different_a operation_n of_o god_n on_o his_o creature_n be_v apparent_a to_o we_o by_o all_o this_o we_o see_v that_o every_o sanctify_a christian_a have_v the_o certain_a witness_n in_o himself_o that_o christ_n be_v true_a he_o be_v true_o a_o physician_n that_o heal_v and_o a_o saviour_n that_o save_v all_o that_o serious_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o new_a and_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n be_v the_o witness_n vi_o the_o six_o article_n in_o my_o text_n be_v received_n up_o into_o glory_n that_o christ_n after_o forty_o day_n continuance_n on_o earth_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o which_o we_o have_v all_o the_o forementioned_a infallible_a proof_n which_o i_o must_v not_o here_o again_o repeat_v and_o 1._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o glorify_v now_o in_o heaven_n he_o can_v not_o send_v down_o his_o spirit_n with_o his_o word_n on_o earth_n nor_o have_v enable_v the_o first_o witness_n to_o speak_v with_o all_o tongue_n and_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o do_v all_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o do_v a_o dead_a man_n can_v send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n nor_o enable_v thousand_o to_o do_v such_o work_v nor_o can_v he_o do_v what_o be_v do_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o serious_a believer_n in_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n to_o this_o day_n he_o be_v sure_a alive_a that_o make_v man_n live_v and_o in_o heaven_n that_o draw_v up_o heart_n to_o heaven_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v our_o hope_n and_o joy_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o his_o power_n the_o suffer_a and_o work_n which_o he_o perform_v for_o we_o on_o earth_n be_v short_a but_o his_o heavenly_a intercession_n and_o reign_n be_v everlasting_a guilty_a soul_n can_v have_v no_o immediate_a access_n to_o god_n all_o be_v by_o a_o mediator_n all_o our_o receiving_n from_o god_n be_v by_o he_o and_o all_o our_o service_n be_v return_v by_o he_o and_o accept_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o his_o father_n and_o we_o his_o spirit_n intercee_v between_o he_o and_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o give_v we_o holy_a desire_n and_o every_o grace_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o exercise_v they_o in_o return_n to_o he_o and_o our_o glorify_a saviour_n have_v satan_n and_o all_o our_o enemy_n in_o his_o power_n life_n and_o death_n be_v at_o his_o command_n all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o he_o that_o have_v redeem_v we_o be_v prepare_v we_o for_o heaven_n and_o it_o for_o we_o and_o receive_v our_o depart_a soul_n to_o his_o own_o joy_n and_o glory_n he_o have_v promise_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o shall_v see_v his_o glory_n he_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n will_v be_v our_o judge_n he_o will_v come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o wicked_a unbeliever_n and_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n he_o will_v make_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o which_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v with_o christ_n our_o head_n make_v one_o city_n of_o god_n or_o holy_a society_n and_o chore_n in_o perfect_a love_n and_o joy_n to_o praise_v the_o bless_a god_n for_o ever_o i._o the_o difference_n between_o this_o world_n and_o that_o which_o i_o be_o go_v to_o i._o this_o world_n be_v god_n footstool_n that_o be_v his_o throne_n ii_o here_o be_v his_o work_n of_o inferior_a nature_n and_o of_o grace_n there_o he_o shine_v forth_o in_o perfect_a glory_n iii_o here_o be_v gross_a receptive_a matter_n move_v by_o invisible_a power_n there_o be_v the_o noble_a efficient_a communicative_a power_n move_v all_o iv._o this_o be_v the_o inferior_a subject_a govern_v world_n that_o be_v the_o superior_a regent_n world_n v._o this_o be_v a_o world_n of_o trial_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v his_o that_o can_v win_v its_o consent_n that_o be_v a_o world_n where_o the_o will_n be_v perfect_o determine_v and_o fix_v vi_o satan_n win_v man_n consent_n have_v here_o a_o large_a dominion_n of_o fool_n there_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o have_v no_o possession_n vii_o here_o he_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o troubler_n of_o the_o best_a there_o he_o have_v neither_o power_n to_o tempt_v or_o trouble_v viii_o this_o world_n be_v as_o the_o dark_a womb_n where_o we_o be_v regenerate_v that_o be_v the_o world_n of_o glorious_a light_n into_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v ix_o here_o we_o dwell_v on_o a_o world_n of_o sordid_a earth_n there_o we_o shall_v dwell_v in_o a_o world_n of_o celestial_a light_n and_o glory_n x._o here_o we_o dwell_v in_o a_o troublesome_a tempt_a perish_a body_n there_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o burden_n and_o prison_n into_o glorious_a liberty_n xi_o here_o we_o be_v under_o a_o troublesome_a cure_n of_o our_o malady_n there_o we_o be_v perfect_o heal_v rejoice_v in_o our_o physician_n praise_v xii_o here_o we_o be_v use_v the_o mean_n in_o weariness_n and_o hope_n there_o we_o obtain_v the_o end_n in_o full_a fruition_n xiii_o here_o sin_n make_v we_o loathsome_a to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o annoyance_n there_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n in_o ourselves_o and_o our_o perfect_v self_n in_o god_n fourteen_o here_o all_o our_o duty_n be_v defile_v with_o sinful_a imperfection_n there_o perfect_a soul_n will_v perfect_o love_v and_o praise_v their_o god_n xv._n here_o satan_n temptation_n be_v a_o continual_a danger_n and_o molestation_n there_o perfect_a victory_n have_v end_v our_o temptation_n xvi_o here_o still_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n pardon_v and_o deliverance_n be_v perfect_v there_o xvii_o repent_v shame_n sorrow_n and_o fear_v be_v here_o part_n of_o my_o necessary_a work_n there_o all_o the_o troublesome_a part_n be_v past_a and_o utter_o exclude_v xviii_o here_o we_o see_v dark_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o invisible_a world_n of_o spirit_n there_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o as_o face_n to_o face_n xix_o here_o faith_n alas_o too_o weak_a must_v serve_v instead_o of_o sight_n there_o presence_n and_o sight_n suspend_v the_o use_n of_o such_o believe_a xx._n desire_n and_o hope_n be_v here_o our_o very_a life_n &_o work_n but_o there_o it_o will_v be_v full_a felicity_n in_o fruition_n xxi_o our_o hope_n be_v here_o oft_o mix_v with_o grievous_a doubt_n and_o fear_n but_o there_o full_a possession_n end_v they_o all_o xxii_o our_o holy_a affection_n be_v here_o corrupt_v with_o carnal_a mixture_n but_o there_o all_o be_v pure_o holy_a and_o divine_a xxiii_o the_o coldness_n of_o our_o divine_a love_n be_v here_o our_o sin_n and_o
essential_a transcendent_a love_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n have_v seal_v thou_o to_o that_o bless_a state_n christ_n will_v present_v thou_o justify_v and_o accept_v most_o of_o my_o old_a holy_a familiar_a friend_n be_v go_v before_o i_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o die_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o the_o few_o imperfect_a one_o leave_v behind_o be_v haste_v after_o they_o apace_o and_o if_o i_o go_v before_o will_v quick_o overtake_v i_o though_o they_o weep_v as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o a_o long_a separation_n it_o be_v their_o great_a mistake_n the_o gate_n of_o death_n stand_v all_o day_n open_a and_o my_o sorrowful_a friend_n be_v quick_o follow_v i_o as_o i_o be_o now_o follow_v those_o for_o who_o i_o sorrow_v o_o pity_v they_o who_o be_v leave_v a_o while_n under_o the_o temptation_n danger_n and_o fear_n which_o have_v so_o long_o be_v thy_o own_o affliction_n but_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o deliverance_n and_o the_o bosom_n of_o everlasting_a love_n and_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o just_a and_o holy_a and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thy_o trouble_n and_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o all_o thy_o hope_n o_o say_v not_o notional_o only_a as_o from_o argumentative_a conviction_n but_o confident_o and_o with_o glad_a desire_n and_o hope_n to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v far_o better_o than_o to_o be_v here_o but_o o_o my_o god_n i_o have_v much_o more_o hope_n in_o speak_v to_o thou_o than_o to_o myself_o long_o may_v i_o plead_v with_o this_o dark_a and_o dull_a yet_o fearful_a soul_n before_o i_o can_v plead_v it_o into_o joyful_a hope_n and_o heavenly_a desire_n unless_o thou_o shine_v on_o it_o with_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n must_v trust_v and_o love_n will_v give_v i_o faith_n and_o love_n themselves_o i_o thank_v thou_o for_o convince_a argument_n but_o have_v this_o be_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o hope_n the_o tempter_n may_v have_v prove_v too_o subtle_a for_o i_o in_o dispute_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o some_o experience_n tell_v i_o that_o a_o holy_a appetite_n to_o heavenly_a work_n and_o a_o love_n to_o the_o heavenly_a company_n and_o state_n do_v more_o to_o make_v i_o willing_a to_o die_v and_o think_v with_o pleasure_n of_o my_o change_n than_o ever_o bare_a argument_n will_v have_v do_v o_o send_v down_o the_o stream_n of_o thy_o love_n into_o my_o soul_n and_o that_o will_v powerful_o draw_v it_o up_o by_o long_n for_o the_o near_a and_o full_a fruition_n o_o give_v i_o more_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o it_o will_v be_v natural_a and_o easy_a to_o i_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o thou_o send_v more_o of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n into_o this_o soul_n and_o it_o will_v long_o for_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o joy_n i_o must_v not_o hope_v on_o earth_n for_o any_o such_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o world_n above_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o enjoy_n state_n but_o if_o the_o sun_n can_v send_v its_o illuminate_n warm_a ray_n to_o such_o a_o world_n as_o this_o according_a to_o the_o various_a disposition_n of_o recipient_n doubtless_o thou_o have_v thy_o effectual_a though_o unsearchable_a way_n of_o illuminate_v sanctify_a and_o attractive_a influence_n on_o soul_n and_o one_o such_o beam_n of_o thy_o please_a face_n one_o taste_n of_o thy_o complacencial_a love_n will_v kindle_v my_o love_n and_o draw_v up_o my_o desire_n and_o make_v my_o pain_n and_o sickness_n tolerable_a i_o shall_v then_o put_v off_o this_o clothing_n with_o the_o less_o reluctancy_n and_o willing_o leave_v my_o flesh_n to_o the_o dust_n and_o sing_v my_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la when_o i_o have_v thus_o see_v and_o taste_v thy_o salvation_n o_o my_o god_n let_v not_o thy_o strengthen_n comfort_a grace_n now_o forsake_v i_o lest_o it_o shall_v overwhelm_v i_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o be_v final_o forsake_v dwell_v in_o i_o as_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n that_o i_o may_v long_o to_o dwell_v in_o love_n and_o joy_n with_o thou_o for_o ever_o as_o grace_v abound_v where_o sin_n abound_v let_v thy_o strengthen_n and_o comfort_v mercy_n abound_v when_o weakness_n increase_v and_o my_o necessity_n abound_v my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heartâ—_n fail_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o this_o short_a life_n be_v almost_o at_o a_o end_n but_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o pain_n thou_o will_v further_o try_v i_o but_o if_o i_o love_v thou_o thou_o have_v promise_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o my_o good_a the_o world_n that_o i_o be_o go_v to_o by_o death_n be_v not_o apparent_a to_o my_o sight_n but_o my_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o because_o he_o live_v we_o shall_v live_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o when_o he_o appear_v we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o shall_v enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n and_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n amen_n what_o sensible_a manifestation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n christ_n give_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n §_o 1._o our_o lord_n who_o bring_v life_n and_o immortalility_n to_o light_n well_o know_v the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v so_o great_a thing_n unseen_a and_o therefore_o it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v man_n some_o sensible_a help_n by_o demonstration_n in_o mat._n 16._o &_o 17._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 1._o luk._n 9_o 28._o he_o promise_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n a_o sight_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o come_v in_o power_n or_o such_o a_o glimpse_n as_o moses_n have_v of_o the_o backpart_n of_o god_n glory_n this_o he_o perform_v first_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n as_o afterward_o in_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v they_o with_o power_n to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n and_o convert_v the_o nation_n §_o 2._o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v god_n government_n of_o his_o holy_a one_o by_o a_o heavenly_a communication_n of_o life_n light_n and_o love_n initial_o on_o earth_n by_o grace_n and_o perfect_o in_o heaven_n by_o glory_n a_o special_a theocracy_n §_o 3._o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o when_o god_n have_v make_v man_n good_a in_o his_o image_n he_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n either_o immediate_o or_o by_o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o his_o will_n but_o man_n be_v make_v a_o free_a self-determining_a agent_n he_o be_v leave_v to_o choose_v who_o he_o will_v follow_v and_o harken_v unto_o satan_n and_o turn_v from_o god_n he_o become_v a_o slave_n of_o satan_n and_o give_v he_o advantage_n to_o be_v his_o deceive_a ruler_n not_o that_o man_n rebellion_n nullify_v god_n power_n or_o dispose_v government_n or_o take_v man_n from_o under_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n but_o that_o forsake_v god_n he_o be_v much_o though_o not_o whole_o forsake_v by_o his_o special_a fatherly_a approve_v government_n and_o leave_v to_o satan_n and_o his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o eternal_a word_n interpose_v for_o man_n reprival_n and_o redemption_n undertake_v to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o to_o conquer_v and_o cast_v out_o he_o that_o have_v deceive_v and_o captivate_v man_n and_o choose_v out_o a_o special_a seed_n he_o make_v they_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o set_v up_o a_o heavenly_a prophetical_a government_n over_o they_o himself_o by_o heavenly_a revelation_n make_v their_o law_n and_o choose_v their_o chief_a governor_n under_o he_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o blind_a and_o sinful_a man_n to_o make_v law_n or_o choose_v prince_n for_o themselves_o but_o will_v keep_v they_o in_o a_o special_a dependence_n upon_o heaven_n but_o the_o carnal_a israelite_n have_v provoke_v god_n by_o odious_a idolatry_n to_o deny_v they_o much_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o government_n save_o when_o they_o repent_v and_o cry_v to_o he_o for_o help_v they_o think_v to_o amend_v this_o by_o choose_v a_o king_n like_o other_o nation_n and_o end_v their_o dependence_n on_o heavenly_a revelation_n and_o choice_n for_o government_n and_o so_o theocracy_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o more_o humane_a regiment_n and_o god_n more_o cast_v off_o though_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o quite_o forsake_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o more_o leave_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o will_n so_o that_o satan_n have_v both_o a_o internal_a kingdom_n in_o wicked_a soul_n and_o a_o visible_a
and_o ease_n a_o man_n faith_n be_v not_o try_v to_o the_o uttermost_a by_o actual_a forsake_v all_o and_o yet_o a_o easy_a death_n alone_o do_v not_o full_o try_v a_o man_n for_o they_o that_o know_v that_o all_o must_v die_v may_v submit_v to_o this_o who_o can_v bear_v long_a pain_n before_o it_o but_o great_a and_o long_a pain_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n together_o be_v the_o trial_n and_o if_o god_n will_v so_o try_v i_o why_o shall_v i_o repine_v flesh_n will_v groan_v but_o the_o mind_n may_v obedient_o submit_v it_o be_v but_o flesh_n that_o flesh_n that_o have_v tempt_v and_o imprison_v my_o soul_n i_o have_v too_o much_o love_v it_o and_o be_o too_o loath_a to_o leave_v it_o and_o be_v it_o not_o mercy_n from_o god_n to_o make_v i_o weary_a of_o it_o god_n be_v engage_v against_o idol_n that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v love_v and_o please_v before_o he_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v this_o flesh_n it_o be_v corruptibility_n tell_v we_o that_o both_o its_o pleasure_n and_o its_o pain_n will_v be_v but_o short_a long_o pain_n be_v usual_o tolerable_a and_o intolerable_a pain_n will_v conquer_v nature_n and_o not_o be_v long_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o his_o strength_n be_v manifest_v in_o our_o weakness_n when_o he_o will_v not_o take_v the_o thorn_n out_o of_o our_o flesh_n though_o as_o christ_n and_o paul_n do_v we_o pray_v thrice_o or_o often_o and_o to_o be_v impatient_a with_o death_n be_v to_o repine_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v mortal_a man_n and_o to_o fly_v from_o heaven_n and_o all_o true_a hope_n and_o all_o the_o felicity_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v this_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o trust_v christ_n for_o life_n everlasting_a and_o why_o fear_v we_o that_o which_o end_v all_o our_o pain_n and_o fear_n a_o true_a believer_n never_o suffer_v so_o much_o but_o his_o mercy_n be_v far_o more_o and_o great_a than_o his_o suffering_n his_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n his_o hope_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o sure_a foundation_n he_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o glory_n rest_v and_o joy_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o former_a mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v and_o shall_v not_o such_o man_n patient_o endure_v o_o what_o a_o shameful_a contradiction_n be_v it_o to_o choose_v heaven_n as_o our_o only_a portion_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o it_o and_o to_o seek_v it_o as_o the_o business_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v loath_a to_o die_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v it_o and_o to_o fly_v with_o fear_n from_o that_o which_o we_o so_o seek_v and_o hope_v for_o what_o a_o contradiction_n be_v it_o to_o call_v god_n our_o god_n and_o father_n the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o to_o call_v christ_n our_o gracious_a glorify_a redeemer_n and_o yet_o to_o fly_v from_o his_o presence_n with_o distrustful_a fear_n almighty_a love_n may_v correct_v we_o may_v kill_v we_o but_o it_o can_v final_o hurt_v true_a believer_n so_o much_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n discourse_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n §_o 13._o sure_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n come_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o lay_v in_o some_o inferior_a limbus_n for_o moses_n and_o elias_n come_v from_o heaven_n their_o shine_a glory_n show_v that_o and_o their_o discourse_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o voice_n and_o glory_n that_o go_v with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o with_o henoch_n be_v in_o heaven_n by_o themselves_o alone_o and_o the_o rest_n elsewhere_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n house_n have_v many_o mansion_n and_o there_o be_v various_a degree_n of_o glory_n yet_o the_o bless_a be_v all_o fellow-citizen_n of_o one_o society_n and_o child_n in_o one_o family_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o come_v from_o east_n and_o west_n shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o lazarus_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o the_o believe_a thief_n with_o christ_n in_o paradise_n §_o 14._o it_o seem_v that_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v thus_o to_o fore_o show_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o make_v it_o easy_a to_o the_o three_o disciple_n to_o believe_v it_o why_o shall_v they_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n shall_v rise_v when_o they_o see_v moses_n that_o be_v rise_v before_o he_o and_o why_o shall_v they_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o glory_n follow_v when_o they_o see_v these_o glorify_a saint_n some_o think_v that_o this_o apparition_n be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o humane_a nature_n have_v use_v for_o such_o ministry_n also_o of_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o disciple_n faith_n and_o of_o we_o by_o their_o testimony_n as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 12._o 30._o this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n §_o 15._o it_o be_v much_o worth_a our_o note_n in_o what_o a_o communion_n this_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o holy_a mount_n here_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o glory_n here_o be_v our_o redeemer_n in_o a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o glory_n here_o be_v a_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o a_o glimpse_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o here_o be_v three_o belove_a disciple_n yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o weakness_n of_o faith_n which_o need_v such_o confirmation_n god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o saviour_n the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n and_o those_o on_o earth_n be_v all_o of_o one_o society_n or_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o near_a relation_n and_o a_o near_a communion_n among_o they_o all_o when_o the_o eternal_a word_n disdain_v not_o so_o wonderful_a condescension_n as_o to_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n even_o of_o a_o poor_a despise_a crucify_a man_n it_o be_v less_o wonder_n that_o moses_n and_o elias_n shall_v come_v down_o as_o his_o witness_n and_o servant_n heb._n 12._o 23_o etc._n etc._n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n of_o which_o we_o be_v enrol_v burgess_n or_o heir_n have_v many_o part_n there_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_o make_v perfect_a and_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a couâ—nant_n and_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o o_o what_o holy_a glorious_a joyful_a company_n shall_v we_o have_v above_o christ_n and_o his_o angel_n will_v not_o despise_v the_o least_o of_o saint_n §_o 16._o but_o what_o be_v the_o introduction_n to_o this_o apparition_n and_o transfiguration_n it_o be_v christ_n pray_v luk._n 9_o 28_o 29._o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o as_o he_o pray_v he_o be_v transfigure_v sure_o this_o be_v write_v to_o invite_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v we_o be_v in_o great_a need_n than_o christ_n it_o be_v folly_n in_o unbeliever_n to_o think_v prayer_n vain_a because_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a we_o be_v not_o unchangeable_a and_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n dependence_n on_o god_n and_o true_a desire_n be_v the_o condition_n require_v in_o a_o due_a receiver_n make_v those_o blessing_n become_v ouris_n which_o else_o we_o have_v be_v uncapable_a of_o god_n who_o command_v fervent_a prayer_n have_v promise_v to_o answer_v it_o though_o we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o have_v whatever_o our_o flesh_n or_o solly_n do_v desire_v because_o we_o ask_v it_o earnest_o yet_o true_a prayer_n be_v the_o appoint_a way_n for_o obtain_v what_o we_o need_v and_o be_v best_a for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v fit_v to_o receive_v and_o as_o christ_n have_v this_o wonderful_a return_n to_o his_o prayer_n his_o servant_n have_v experience_n that_o their_o choice_a mercy_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v come_v this_o way_n §_o 17._o though_o the_o three_o disciple_n be_v admit_v to_o this_o glorious_a society_n how_o different_a be_v their_o case_n from_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o heavenly_a concourse_n they_o be_v asleep_a with_o heaviness_n even_o while_o this_o glorious_a company_n stand_v near_o they_o alas_o such_o be_v our_o infirmity_n in_o flesh_n and_o such_o a_o clog_n be_v these_o earthly_a body_n to_o we_o that_o when_o god_n be_v present_a and_o heaven_n be_v before_o we_o and_o we_o have_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o watch_v and_o pray_v a_o heavy_a weary_a sluggish_a body_n even_o
he_o when_o he_o promise_v and_o hear_v he_o before_o the_o worldly_a wise_n when_o he_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n to_o god_n hear_v he_o for_o he_o know_v what_o he_o say_v hear_v he_o for_o he_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a and_o infallible_a hear_v he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o great_a messenger_n that_o ever_o god_n send_v hear_v he_o for_o he_o purposely_o come_v down_o into_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v familiar_o teach_v we_o hear_v he_o for_o none_o else_o in_o the_o word_n have_v make_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n like_o he_o and_o none_o can_v do_v it_o hear_v he_o for_o he_o mean_v we_o no_o hurt_n he_o be_v our_o dear_a friend_n and_o love_n itself_o and_o say_v nothing_o but_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o promise_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o will_v perform_v yea_o hear_v he_o for_o every_o soul_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o hear_v he_o therefore_o if_o he_o contradict_v thy_o fleshly_a appetite_n hear_v he_o if_o great_a or_o small_a if_o any_o or_o all_o shall_v be_v against_o it_o hear_v he_o if_o he_o set_v thou_o on_o the_o hard_a work_n or_o call_v thou_o to_o the_o great_a suffering_n hear_v he_o if_o he_o bid_v thou_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n hear_v he_o if_o he_o call_v thou_o to_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o none_o can_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o he_o hear_v he_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o will_v hear_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o extremity_n in_o the_o day_n of_o danger_n sickness_n death_n and_o judgement_n when_o the_o world_n forsake_v thou_o and_o no_o one_o hearing_n else_o can_v help_v thou_o §_o 37._o but_o i_o be_v not_o one_o that_o see_v this_o vision_n have_v i_o see_v it_o myself_o it_o will_v have_v satisfy_v i_o and_o confute_v all_o my_o doubt_n answ_n but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o ministry_n and_o testimony_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o believe_v it_o be_v faith_n and_o not_o sight_n that_o must_v be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o our_o salvation_n else_o christ_n must_v have_v show_v himself_o and_o his_o miracle_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n to_o every_o one_o in_o the_o world_n that_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o then_o he_o must_v have_v be_v visible_a at_o once_o in_o every_o kingdom_n parish_n and_o place_n on_o earth_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o must_v have_v die_v rise_v and_o ascend_v many_o million_o of_o time_n and_o in_o every_o place_n they_o that_o will_v put_v such_o law_n on_o their_o lawgiver_n before_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o must_v be_v save_v without_o he_o and_o against_o he_o if_o they_o can_v this_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o tell_v god_n that_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n or_o hell_n unless_o you_o see_v they_o but_o god_n will_v have_v we_o live_v and_o be_v save_v by_o believe_v and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o he_o will_v use_v man_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o not_o send_v angel_n with_o every_o message_n §_o 38._o but_o why_o do_v christ_n show_v this_o vision_n but_o it_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n answ_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o tell_v we_o why_o but_o we_o may_v know_v that_o a_o sight_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordinary_o expect_v on_o earth_n why_o do_v god_n show_v the_o back_n part_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o none_o but_o moses_n no_o not_o to_o his_o brother_n aaron_n why_o do_v he_o speak_v to_o he_o only_o in_o the_o bush_n and_o in_o the_o mount_n why_o do_v he_o translate_v none_o to_o heaven_n without_o die_v but_o henoch_n and_o elias_n why_o do_v he_o save_v but_o noah_n and_o seven_o with_o he_o in_o the_o ark_n these_o be_v not_o thing_n ordinary_a nor_o to_o be_v common_a to_o many_o §_o 39_o but_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o among_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n christ_n make_v a_o difference_n and_o prefer_v some_o before_o the_o rest_n though_o he_o set_v no_o one_o over_o the_o rest_n in_o any_o govern_n authority_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v qualify_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o esteem_v and_o use_v by_o he_o according_o peter_n be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o it_o seem_v be_v qualify_v above_o the_o rest_n by_o his_o more_o frequent_a speak_n and_o familiarity_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o speech_n and_o miracle_n after_o the_o resurrection_n though_o yet_o the_o faction_n that_o say_v i_o be_o of_o cephas_n or_o i_o be_o of_o paul_n be_v rebuke_v as_o carnal_a so_o far_o be_v christ_n from_o direct_v the_o church_n to_o end_v all_o difference_n by_o obey_v peter_n as_o their_o supreme_a ruler_n james_n and_o john_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n they_o have_v some_o more_o eminent_a qualification_n than_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o james_n be_v the_o first_o martyr_a apostle_n and_o john_n the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n special_o love_v minister_n of_o the_o same_o office_n and_o order_n may_v much_o differ_v in_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o labour_n and_o success_n and_o in_o god_n acceptance_n and_o reward_n and_o in_o the_o church_n just_a esteem_n and_o love_n all_o pastor_n be_v not_o such_o as_o cyprian_a basil_n gregory_n nazianzen_n chrysostome_n or_o augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n must_v not_o envy_v at_o the_o preference_n of_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n andrew_n seem_v to_o be_v peter_n elder_a brother_n and_o know_v christ_n before_o he_o as_o aaron_n be_v elder_a brother_n to_o moses_n and_o yet_o must_v give_v god_n leave_v to_o choose_v to_o give_v pre-eminence_n to_o who_o he_o will_n §_n 40._o but_o why_o do_v not_o these_o three_o apostle_n tell_v any_o of_o this_o vision_n till_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n ans_fw-fr christ_n do_v forbid_v it_o they_o and_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o his_o revelation_n he_o will_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o degree_n and_o more_o by_o his_o work_n than_o by_o bare_a word_n and_o these_o work_n be_v to_o be_v finish_v and_o all_o set_v together_o to_o be_v his_o convince_a witness_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o say_v till_o then_o jesus_n be_v rise_v ascend_v and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n first_o preach_v repentance_n like_o john_n baptist_n and_o next_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o be_v among_o they_o and_o then_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o believe_v his_o word_n to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v true_a and_o he_o teach_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holiness_n love_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n and_o he_o wrought_v those_o miracle_n which_o may_v convince_v they_o that_o what_o he_o say_v or_o shall_v say_v deserve_v their_o belief_n but_o yet_o before_o his_o resurrection_n his_o apostle_n themselves_o understand_v not_o many_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n they_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o die_v for_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o redeem_v the_o world_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v to_o rise_v ascend_v and_o reign_v and_o intercede_v in_o glory_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v then_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n such_o as_o believer_n be_v in_o before_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o sure_o no_o more_o be_v require_v of_o the_o nation_n that_o can_v hear_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o proper_a gospel_n state_n and_o kingdom_n to_o which_o all_o before_o be_v but_o preparatory_a &_o then_o by_o the_o spirit_n christianity_n be_v form_v to_o its_o settle_a consistence_n and_o be_v a_o know_v unalterable_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o our_o faith_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o settle_v by_o any_o advantage_n of_o his_o personal_a presence_n preach_v and_o persuasion_n so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v go_v from_o they_o into_o heaven_n §_o 41._o but_o how_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o these_o three_o man_n tell_v we_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v oft_o answer_v elsewhere_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o speak_v and_o work'â—_n by_o be_v christ_n witness_n and_o they_o they_o heal_v the_o sick_a raise_v the_o dead_a speak_v various_a language_n which_o they_o never_o learn_v and_o preach_v and_o record_v that_o holy_a doctrine_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n which_o
itself_o contain_v the_o evidence_n of_o its_o divinity_n and_o of_o their_o truth_n and_o christ_n then_o and_o to_o this_o day_n have_v own_v it_o by_o the_o sanctify_a efficacy_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n upon_o million_o of_o soul_n how_o holy_a a_o doctrine_n do_v peter_n himself_o deliver_v as_o confirm_v by_o this_o apparition_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v to_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n for_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n the_o word_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_a be_v only_o here_o and_o in_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n omit_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o evangelist_n undertake_v not_o to_o recite_v all_o that_o be_v say_v and_o do_v but_o each_o one_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o say_v §_o 42._o and_o now_o what_o remain_v o_o my_o soul_n but_o that_o thou_o take_v in_o the_o due_a impression_n of_o this_o apparition_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o that_o thou_o joyful_o obey_v this_o heavenly_a voice_n and_o hear_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v i._o as_o we_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o another_o age_n and_o land_n must_v know_v what_o christ_n say_v by_o the_o transmission_n and_o certain_a testimony_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o infallible_a tradition_n by_o act_n word_n and_o record_n be_v our_o way_n of_o notice_n as_o immediate_a sensation_n be_v they_o so_o even_o the_o glorious_a apparition_n itself_o may_v be_v the_o mediation_n of_o their_o infallible_a record_n be_v partly_o transmit_v to_o our_o imagination_n an_fw-mi incorporate_v soul_n be_v so_o use_v to_o a_o mix_a way_n of_o know_v by_o imagine_a idea_n receive_v by_o sense_n that_o it_o will_v fain_o have_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n of_o separate_a soul_n and_o other_o spirit_n and_o of_o their_o glorious_a state_n and_o place_n and_o work_v and_o be_v hardly_o full_o satisfy_v without_o it_o see_v christ_n have_v partly_o condescend_v to_o this_o our_o culpable_a weakness_n lose_v not_o the_o help_n of_o his_o condescension_n let_v this_o clear_a description_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sight_n make_v it_o to_o thou_o partly_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o spectator_n till_o thou_o can_v say_v methinks_v i_o almost_o see_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a than_o the_o snow_n and_o moses_n and_o elias_n no_o doubt_n in_o some_o degree_n of_o glory_n stand_v with_o he_o methinks_v i_o almost_o hear_v they_o discourse_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o man_n redemption_n and_o by_o this_o sight_n i_o partly_o conceive_v of_o the_o unseen_a heavenly_a company_n and_o state_n methinks_v i_o see_v the_o cloud_n receive_v they_o when_o peter_n have_v be_v transport_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o i_o almost_o feel_v his_o pleasant_a rapture_n and_o be_o ready_a to_o say_v as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v with_o he_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v hear_v methinks_v i_o almost_o hear_v the_o heavenly_a voice_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o and_o shall_v i_o yet_o doubt_v of_o the_o celestial_a society_n and_o glory_n have_v i_o once_o see_v that_o what_o a_o sense_n will_v it_o have_v leave_v upon_o my_o heart_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n man_n and_o god_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n sin_n and_o duty_n how_o thankful_o shall_v i_o have_v think_v of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o sanctification_n and_o why_o may_v i_o not_o according_o put_v myself_o as_o into_o the_o case_n of_o they_o who_o see_v all_o christ_n miracle_n and_o see_v he_o rise_v and_o ascend_v towards_o heaven_n or_o at_o least_o of_o all_o those_o ordinary_a christian_n who_o see_v all_o the_o wonder_n do_v by_o the_o reporter_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o can_v easy_o receive_v a_o please_a idea_n of_o some_o foreign_a happy_a country_n which_o a_o traveller_n describe_v to_o i_o though_o i_o never_o see_v it_o and_o my_o reason_n can_v partly_o gather_v what_o great_a thing_n be_v if_o i_o see_v but_o lesser_a of_o the_o same_o kind_n or_o somewhat_o like_o they_o a_o candle_n show_v somewhat_o by_o which_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o the_o great_a flame_n even_o grace_n and_o gracious_a action_n do_v somewhat_o notify_v to_o we_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o sight_n on_o the_o mount_n do_v more_o sensible_o notify_v it_o think_v not_o then_o that_o heavenly_a contemplation_n be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n or_o a_o mere_a dream_n as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o conceivable_a subject_a matter_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o visible_a thing_n of_o earth_n be_v the_o shadow_n the_o cobweb_n the_o bubble_n the_o show_v mummerry_n and_o masque_n and_o it_o be_v love_v they_o and_o rejoice_v and_o trust_v in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o dream_n and_o dotage_n our_o heavenly_a thought_n and_o hope_n and_o business_n be_v more_o in_o comparison_n of_o these_o than_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o a_o glow-worm_n or_o the_o world_n to_o a_o molehill_n or_o govern_v a_o empire_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o fly_n and_o can_v i_o make_v somewhat_o yea_o too_o much_o of_o these_o almost_o nothing_o and_o yet_o shall_v i_o make_v almost_o nothing_o of_o the_o active_a glorious_a unseen_a world_n and_o doubt_v and_o grope_v in_o my_o meditation_n of_o it_o as_o if_o i_o have_v no_o substance_n to_o apprehend_v if_o invisibility_n to_o mortal_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o doubt_v or_o of_o unaffecting_a unsatisfy_a thought_n god_n himself_o who_o be_v all_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n will_v be_v as_o no_o god_n to_o we_o and_o heaven_n as_o no_o heaven_n and_o christ_n as_o no_o christ_n and_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v ourselves_o will_v seem_v as_o nothing_o to_o themselves_o and_o all_o man_n will_v be_v as_o no_o man_n to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v converse_v only_o with_o carcase_n and_o clothes_n lord_n shine_v into_o this_o soul_n with_o such_o a_o heavenly_a potent_a quicken_a light_n as_o may_v give_v i_o more_o lively_a and_o powerful_a conception_n of_o that_o which_o be_v all_o my_o hope_n and_o life_n leave_v i_o not_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o art_n alone_o in_o barren_a notion_n but_o make_v it_o as_o natural_a to_o i_o to_o love_v thou_o and_o breath_n after_o thou_o thou_o teach_v the_o young_a one_o both_o of_o man_n and_o bruit_n to_o seek_v to_o the_o dam_n for_o food_n and_o shelter_n and_o though_o grace_n be_v not_o a_o brutish_a principle_n but_o work_n by_o reason_n it_o have_v its_o nature_n and_o incline_v force_n and_o tend_v towards_o its_o original_a as_o its_o end_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n be_v destitute_a of_o that_o holy_a sense_n and_o appetite_n which_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n do_v contain_v let_v i_o not_o lay_v more_o stress_n and_o trust_n upon_o my_o own_o sight_n and_o sense_n than_o on_o the_o sight_n and_o fidelity_n of_o my_o god_n and_o my_o redeemer_n i_o be_o not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o live_v as_o if_o this_o earth_n be_v no_o big_a than_o the_o little_a of_o it_o which_o i_o see_v let_v i_o not_o be_v so_o much_o more_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v of_o the_o vast_a and_o glorious_a region_n and_o the_o bless_a inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o the_o receptacle_n of_o justify_v soul_n as_o if_o they_o want_v either_o substantiality_n or_o certainty_n to_o exercise_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n here_o and_o to_o feast_v believe_v soul_n with_o joy_n and_o draw_v forth_o well_o ground_v and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n §_o 43._o ii_o hear_v then_o and_o hear_v with_o trust_n and_o joy_n the_o tiding_n and_o promise_n of_o he_o who_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n command_v man_n to_o hear_v he_o be_v the_o glorify_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o be_v in_o his_o power_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o nothing_o but_o what_o he_o know_v and_o promise_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o give_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n he_o have_v require_v we_o to_o trust_v he_o for_o thing_n notify_v by_o express_a particular_a promise_n and_o thing_n only_o general_o promise_v and_o know_v to_o we_o 1._o we_o may_v know_v particular_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v our_o depart_a soul_n and_o justify_v they_o in_o judgement_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o
so_o much_o under_o suffer_v and_o so_o little_a study_n and_o exercise_v patience_n and_o no_o more_o rejoice_v in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o ix_o and_n patience_n experience_n it_o be_v manifold_a and_o profitable_a experience_n which_o patient_a suffering_n bring_v it_o give_v we_o experience_n as_o of_o nature_n weakness_n and_o the_o great_a need_n of_o faith_n so_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n the_o love_n and_o tenderness_n of_o christ_n the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n aid_n and_o grace_n o_o what_o abundance_n of_o experience_n of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o the_o vanity_n of_o creature_n have_v we_o want_v if_o we_o have_v not_o wait_v in_o a_o suffer_a state_n alas_o how_o many_o experience_n have_v i_o forget_v x._o and_n experience_n hope_v a_o bare_a promise_n shall_v give_v we_o hope_n but_o we_o be_v still_o distrustful_a of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o all_o the_o clear_a evidence_n till_o experience_n help_v we_o and_o set_v all_o home_n o_o what_o a_o advantage_n have_v a_o christian_a of_o great_a and_o long_a experience_n for_o his_o hope_n and_o joy_n and_o yet_o when_o notable_a experience_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v past_a and_o go_v a_o unbelieving_a heart_n be_v ready_a to_o question_v whether_o the_o thing_n come_v not_o by_o mere_a natural_a course_n and_o like_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n danger_n and_o fear_n bear_v down_o even_o long_o and_o great_a experience_n this_o be_v my_o sin_n xi_o and_n hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a that_o be_v true_a hope_n of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v shall_v never_o be_v disappoint_v they_o that_o trust_v on_o deceitful_a creature_n be_v deceive_v and_o ashamed_a of_o their_o hope_n for_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n that_o be_v untrusty_a but_o god_n be_v true_a and_o ever_o faithful_a o_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o that_o god_n command_v i_o to_o trust_v he_o sure_o such_o a_o command_n be_v a_o virtual_a promise_n from_o he_o that_o can_v fail_v that_o trust_n which_o he_o command_v lord_n help_v i_o to_o trust_v thou_o in_o great_a danger_n and_o there_o to_o rest_v xii_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o upon_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o on_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o must_v make_v we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n even_o in_o tribulation_n here_o i_o must_v consider_v i._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n ii_o why_o and_o how_o it_o be_v shed_v abroad_o on_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n 1._o his_o special_a grace_n 2._o the_o pleasant_a gust_n or_o sense_n of_o it_o ii_o god_n love_n thus_o shed_v on_o the_o heart_n presupposeth_a it_o express_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o providence_n and_o contain_v all_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o soul_n by_o renew_v grace_n this_o be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v give_v all_o true_a christian_n 2._o herein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v we_o perceive_v the_o exceed_a desirableness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o most_o desire_v it_o 3._o he_o give_v the_o soul_n some_o ease_v hope_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 4._o he_o quiet_v the_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o soul_n 5._o he_o raise_v our_o hope_n by_o degree_n to_o confident_a assurance_n 6._o then_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n love_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o give_v it_o such_o delight_n as_o we_o feel_v in_o the_o love_n and_o fruition_n of_o our_o most_o value_a and_o belove_a friend_n 7._o the_o soul_n in_o this_o state_n be_v as_o unapt_a to_o be_v jealous_a of_o god_n or_o to_o question_v his_o love_n as_o a_o good_a child_n or_o wife_n to_o question_v the_o love_n of_o a_o parent_n or_o husband_n or_o to_o hear_v any_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o 8._o this_o then_o become_v the_o habitual_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o change_n to_o live_v in_o the_o delightful_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o we_o do_v live_v in_o pleasure_n with_o our_o dear_a friend_n o_o bless_a state_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o heaven_n and_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o do_v attain_v it_o and_o though_o low_a degree_n have_v their_o degree_n of_o happiness_n yet_o how_o far_o short_a be_v such_o in_o goodness_n amiableness_n and_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o rich_a in_o grace_n this_o presuppose_v 1._o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n 2._o true_a belief_n and_o hope_n 3._o a_o sincere_a and_o fruitful_a life_n 4._o mortification_n as_o to_o idol_n worldly_a vanity_n 5._o a_o conviction_n of_o our_o sincerity_n in_o all_o this_o 6._o a_o conclusion_n that_o god_n do_v love_v we_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v somewhat_o above_o all_o this_o a_o man_n may_v have_v all_o this_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o mouth_n and_o yet_o want_v this_o gust_n of_o effuse_a love_n upon_o his_o heart_n these_o be_v the_o way_n to_o it_o but_o not_o itself_o this_o be_v the_o great_a good_a on_o this_o side_n heaven_n to_o which_o all_o wealth_n and_o honour_n all_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o long_a life_n all_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v once_o compare_v brief_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o flower_n and_o high_a part_n of_o god_n image_n on_o man._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o soul_n true_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o fruition_n of_o he_o which_o carnal_a man_n deride_v even_o as_o our_o eye_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o flourish_a earth_n enjoy_v its_o revive_a heat_n 3._o it_o be_v that_o which_o all_o low_a grace_n do_v tend_v to_o as_o childhood_n do_v to_o manhood_n and_o what_o be_v a_o world_n of_o infant_n comparative_o good_a for_o 4._o it_o be_v that_o which_o most_o proper_o answer_v the_o design_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n love_n therein_o and_o all_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o full_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n in_o we_o he_o have_v low_a work_n but_o this_o be_v his_o great_a work_n by_o which_o he_o possess_v we_o as_o god_n most_o pleasant_a habitation_n for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o love_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o 6._o it_o be_v only_o that_o which_o all_o man_n in_o general_a desire_n i_o mean_v the_o only_a satisfy_a content_n and_o pleasure_v that_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o on_o earth_n all_o man_n will_v have_v quiet_v and_o constant_a pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o effuse_a love_n of_o god_n 7._o it_o be_v that_o which_o will_v make_v every_o burden_n light_n and_o all_o affliction_n easy_a when_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n be_v still_o upon_o the_o soul_n all_o pain_n and_o cross_n will_v be_v but_o as_o blood-letting_a by_o the_o kind_a physician_n to_o save_v the_o patient_n life_n god_n will_v not_o be_v suspect_v or_o grudge_v at_o in_o suffer_v his_o love_n will_v sweeten_v all_o 8._o it_o will_v overcome_v abundance_n of_o temptation_n which_o no_o man_n wit_n or_o learning_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n will_v overcome_v no_o argument_n will_v draw_v a_o love_a child_n or_o wife_n from_o the_o parent_n or_o husband_n that_o they_o know_v do_v love_v they_o love_n be_v the_o most_o powerful_a disputant_n 9_o it_o put_v a_o mellow_a pleasant_a sweetness_n into_o all_o our_o duty_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v to_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o pleasant_a food_n to_o the_o most_o healthful_a man_n when_o we_o pray_v or_o praise_n god_n it_o come_v from_o a_o comfort_v heart_n and_o excite_v and_o increase_v the_o comfort_n it_o come_v from_o o_o who_o can_v be_v backward_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o meditation_n who_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o love_n this_o be_v religion_n indeed_o and_o tell_v we_o what_o its_o life_n and_o use_v and_o glory_n be_v this_o be_v the_o true_a walk_n with_o god_n in_o the_o best_a degree_n when_o the_o soul_n live_v in_o the_o taste_n of_o his_o love_n the_o heart_n will_v be_v still_o with_o he_o and_o that_o will_v be_v its_o pleasure_n and_o god_n most_o delight_n in_o such_o a_o soul_n 10._o this_o be_v it_o that_o put_v the_o sweet_a relish_n on_o all_o our_o mercy_n deny_v god_n love_n and_o you_o deny_v they_o all_o if_o you_o taste_v not_o his_o love_n in_o they_o you_o
taste_v little_a more_o than_o a_o beast_n may_v taste_v poor_a food_n and_o raiment_n be_v sweet_a with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v i_o more_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o rise_v and_o walk_v in_o pleasure_n and_o content_v i_o can_v bear_v the_o loss_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o though_o nature_n will_v feel_v pain_n i_o shall_v have_v pleasure_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o my_o pain_n and_o groan_n this_o be_v the_o white_a stone_n the_o new_a name_n no_o man_n well_o know_v it_o who_o never_o feel_v it_o in_o himself_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o die_v comfortable_o without_o this_o experience_a taste_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n this_o will_v draw_v up_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n love_n taste_v cast_v out_o fear_n though_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o judgement_n terrible_a and_o hell_n intolerable_a and_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o its_o future_a state_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o though_o we_o see_v not_o whither_o it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v go_v the_o taste_n of_o god_n love_n will_v make_v it_o go_v joyful_o as_o trust_v he_o as_o a_o child_n will_v go_v any_o whither_o in_o his_o father_n power_n and_o hand_n but_o all_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n without_o this_o quiet_v not_o a_o depart_a soul_n a_o man_n may_v write_v as_o many_o book_n and_o preach_v as_o many_o sermon_n of_o heaven_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o think_v of_o almost_o nothing_o else_o and_o yet_o till_o the_o soul_n be_v sweeten_v and_o comfort_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o on_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n death_n and_o the_o next_o life_n will_v be_v rather_o a_o man_n fear_n than_o his_o desire_n and_o the_o common_a fear_n of_o death_n which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o far_o great_a part_n even_o of_o godly_a person_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o though_o they_o may_v have_v save_v desire_n and_o hope_n yet_o this_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n on_o the_o heart_n be_v rare_a what_o wonder_v then_o if_o our_o language_n our_o converse_n our_o prayer_n have_v too_o little_a savour_n of_o it_o and_o in_o comparison_n of_o joyful_a believer_n duty_n be_v but_o like_o green_a apple_n to_o the_o mellow_a one_o my_o god_n i_o feel_v what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o want_v and_o i_o perceive_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v most_o desirable_a o_o let_v not_o guilt_n be_v so_o far_o unpardoned_a as_o to_o deprive_v my_o soul_n of_o this_o great_a good_a which_o thou_o have_v commend_v to_o i_o and_o command_v and_o which_o in_o my_o languish_a and_o pain_n i_o so_o much_o need_n do_v i_o beg_v for_o wealth_n or_o honour_n i_o may_v have_v it_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o but_o thy_o love_n will_v make_v i_o more_o useful_a to_o all_o and_o none_o will_v have_v the_o less_o for_o my_o enjoyment_n for_o thou_o lord_n art_n enough_o for_o all_o even_o as_o none_o have_v the_o less_o of_o the_o sun-light_n for_o my_o enjoy_n it_o the_o lest_o well_o ground_v hope_n of_o thy_o love_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o without_o some_o pleasant_a sense_n of_o it_o alas_o what_o a_o wither_a languish_a thing_n be_v a_o soul_n thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n but_o if_o i_o taste_v it_o not_o how_o shall_v i_o here_o rejoice_v in_o god_n or_o bear_v my_o heavy_a burden_n o_o let_v i_o not_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o thy_o family_n where_o all_o have_v so_o great_a cause_n to_o honour_v thy_o bounty_n by_o their_o joy_n and_o hope_n nor_o by_o a_o sad_a and_o fearful_a heart_n tempt_v man_n to_o think_v that_o thy_o love_n be_v not_o real_a and_o satisfactory_a i_o can_v easy_o believe_v and_o admire_v thy_o greatness_n and_o thy_o knowledge_n let_v it_o not_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o i_o to_o believe_v and_o taste_v thy_o goodness_n and_o thy_o love_n which_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o i_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n as_o sure_o there_o be_v in_o which_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n consist_v as_o above_o all_o the_o art_n and_o notion_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v but_o like_a to_o other_o acquire_v knowledge_n sure_o it_o must_v be_v this_o holy_a appetite_n and_o habitual_a inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o love_n which_o be_v breed_v by_o a_o internal_a sense_n of_o his_o loveliness_n and_o love_a inclination_n to_o man_n which_o difference_v a_o christian_a from_o other_o man_n as_o a_o child_n differ_v towards_o his_o father_n from_o stranger_n or_o from_o common_a neighbour_n till_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a state_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n work_v here_o towards_o his_o honour_n interest_n word_n and_o servant_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v god_n habitation_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o the_o heart_n will_v ever_o be_v thus_o habit_v without_o believe_v god_n love_n to_o we_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o conceive_v experience_n tell_v the_o world_n how_o strong_o it_o constrain_v person_n to_o love_v one_o another_o if_o they_o do_v but_o think_v that_o they_o be_v strong_o belove_v by_o one_o another_o in_o the_o love_n that_o tend_v to_o marriage_n if_o one_o that_o be_v inferior_a do_v but_o know_v that_o a_o person_n of_o far_o great_a worth_n do_v fervent_o love_v they_o it_o almost_o put_v a_o necessity_n and_o constraint_n on_o they_o for_o return_n of_o love_n nature_n can_v scarce_o choose_v but_o love_n in_o such_o a_o case_n love_n be_v the_o loadstone_n of_o love_n a_o real_a taste_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o save_v soul_n by_o christ_n and_o grace_n be_v it_o that_o constrain_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v to_o be_v devote_v to_o that_o god_n in_o love_n iii_o but_o this_o must_v as_o necessary_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o can_v be_v no_o more_o do_v without_o he_o than_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v illuminate_v and_o the_o vegetable_n live_v without_o the_o sun_n but_o all_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n suffice_v not_o to_o produce_v this_o great_a effect_n and_o give_v we_o the_o divine_a holy_a nature_n the_o same_o sun_n shine_n have_v three_o different_a effect_n on_o its_o object_n 1._o on_o most_o thing_n as_o house_n stone_n earth_n it_o cause_v nothing_o but_o the_o accident_n of_o heat_n colour_n and_o motion_n 2._o on_o some_o thing_n it_o cause_v a_o seminal_a disposition_n to_o vegetable_a life_n but_o not_o life_n itself_o 3._o in_o this_o dispose_a matter_n it_o cause_v vegetable_a life_n itself_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o operate_v on_o million_o but_o lifeless_a accident_n as_o the_o sun_n on_o a_o stone_n wall_n 2._o on_o other_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v they_o to_o divine_a life_n 3._o on_o other_o so_o dispose_v it_o effect_v the_o divine_a life_n itself_o when_o holy_a love_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o habit_n like_a to_o nature_n that_o none_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v make_v this_o holy_a change_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o effect_n can_v transcend_v the_o cause_n 1._o nature_n alone_o be_v dark_a and_o know_v not_o the_o attractive_a amiableness_n of_o god_n till_o illuminate_v nor_o can_v give_v we_o a_o satisfactory_a notice_n of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o we_o 2._o nature_n be_v guilty_a and_o gild_n breed_v fear_n of_o justice_n and_o fear_n make_v we_o wild_a and_o fly_v from_o god_n lest_o he_o will_v hurt_v we_o 3._o nature_n be_v under_o penal_a suffering_n already_o and_o feel_v pain_n fear_n and_o many_o hurt_n and_o forsee_v death_n and_o under_o this_o be_v undisposed_a of_o itself_o to_o feel_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n love_n 4._o nature_n be_v corrupt_v and_o divert_v to_o creature_n vanity_n and_o its_o appetite_n go_v another_o way_n and_o can_v cure_v itself_o and_o make_v itself_o suitable_a to_o the_o amiableness_n of_o god_n 5._o god_n hate_v wickedness_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o mere_a nature_n can_v secure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v save_v from_o that_o enmity_n diligence_n may_v do_v much_o to_o get_v religious_a knowledge_n and_o word_n and_o all_o that_o which_o i_o call_v the_o art_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n may_v bless_v this_o as_o a_o preparation_n to_o holy_a life_n and_o love_n but_o till_o the_o soul_n appetite_n incline_v with_o desire_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n divine_a thing_n will_v not_o sweet_o relish_v and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o sanctify_a that_o certain_o their_o holy_a appetite_n desire_n and_o complacency_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o 1._o this_o secure_v they_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a token_n 2._o and_o
it_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n when_o they_o live_v because_o he_o live_v even_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v his_o seal_n and_o pledge_n 3._o and_o it_o prove_v both_o a_o future_a life_n and_o their_o title_n to_o it_o for_o god_n make_v not_o all_o this_o preparation_n for_o it_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o vain_a but_o alas_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n that_o have_v great_a impediment_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o rare_a in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v it_o in_o we_o that_o keep_v the_o sun_n of_o love_n from_o so_o shine_v on_o we_o as_o to_o revive_v our_o soul_n into_o holy_a contentment_n and_o delight_n it_o must_v be_v suppose_v 1._o that_o all_o god_n gift_n be_v free_a and_o that_o he_o give_v not_o to_o all_o alike_o the_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o creature_n prove_v this_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o difference_v work_n be_v his_o own_o will_n and_o inferior_a reason_n be_v most_o unknown_a to_o we_o of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n 3._o but_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o god_n do_v his_o work_n in_o a_o causal_n order_n and_o one_o work_n prepare_v for_o another_o and_o he_o make_v variety_n of_o capacity_n which_o occasion_n variety_n of_o reception_n and_o of_o gift_n and_o he_o use_v to_o give_v every_o thing_n that_o to_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o into_o the_o next_o capacity_n and_o disposition_n and_o therefore_o in_o general_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o we_o feel_v not_o god_n love_n shed_v abroad_o upon_o the_o heart_n because_o the_o heart_n be_v undisposed_a and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o next_o disposition_n thereto_o and_o abuse_v free_a will_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o that_o we_o have_v grace_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n that_o we_o be_v without_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o ourselves_o 1._o heinous_a guilt_n of_o former_a sin_n may_v keep_v a_o soul_n much_o without_o the_o delight_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o the_o heinousness_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_n do_v material_o but_o oft_o in_o our_o long_a and_o wilful_a commit_v of_o small_a sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o consideration_n the_o spirit_n thus_o grieve_v by_o harden_a heart_n and_o wilful_a repulse_n be_v not_o quick_o and_o easy_o a_o comforter_n to_o such_o a_o soul_n and_o when_o the_o sinner_n do_v repent_v it_o leave_v he_o more_o in_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o sincerity_n when_o he_o think_v i_o do_v but_o repent_v purpose_n and_o promise_v now_o and_o so_o i_o oft_o do_v and_o yet_o return_v the_o next_o temptation_n to_o my_o sin_n and_o how_o can_v i_o tell_v that_o my_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o fame_n and_o i_o shall_v sin_v again_o if_o i_o have_v the_o same_o temptation_n o_o what_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n do_v oft_o wilful_a sin_v prepare_v for_o 2._o and_o sin_n of_o omission_n have_v here_o a_o great_a part_n the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n love_n be_v a_o reward_n which_o slothful_a servant_n be_v unmeet_a for_o it_o follow_v a_o will_n do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n there_o be_v needful_a a_o close_a attendance_n upon_o god_n and_o devotedness_n to_o he_o and_o improvement_n of_o gospel_n grace_n and_o revelation_n to_o make_v a_o soul_n fit_a for_o amicable_a sweet_a communion_n with_o god_n all_o that_o will_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o hell_n will_v not_o do_v this_o he_o that_o will_v taste_v these_o divine_a love-token_n must_v 1._o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o holy_a meditation_n and_o prayer_n nor_o unconstant_a cold_a and_o cursory_a in_o they_o but_o must_v dwell_v and_o walk_v above_o with_o god_n 2._o and_o he_o must_v be_v whole_o addict_v to_o improve_v his_o master_n talent_n in_o the_o world_n and_o make_v it_o his_o design_n and_o trade_n on_o earth_n to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a in_o the_o world_n he_o can_v and_o to_o keep_v his_o soul_n clean_o from_o the_o flesh_n and_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o to_o such_o a_o soul_n god_n will_v make_v know_v his_o love_n 3._o and_o alas_o how_o ordinary_o do_v some_o carnal_a affection_n corrupt_v the_o appetite_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o we_o grow_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o man_n esteem_n or_o with_o earthly_a riches_n or_o when_o our_o throat_n or_o fantasy_n can_v master_v we_o into_o obedience_n or_o vain_a desire_n of_o meat_n drink_v recreation_n dwelling_n etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n lose_v its_o appetite_n to_o thing_n divine_a and_o nothing_o relish_v where_o appetite_n be_v go_v or_o sick_a we_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n and_o we_o can_v at_o once_o taste_v much_o pleasure_n both_o in_o god_n and_o mammon_n the_o old_a austere_a christian_n find_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o fleshly_a lust_n a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o soul_n delight_v in_o god_n 4._o and_o many_o error_n about_o god_n nature_n and_o work_n much_o hinder_v we_o from_o feast_v on_o his_o love_n 5._o and_o especial_o the_o slight_a and_o ignorant_a thought_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wondrous_a work_n of_o god_n love_n in_o he_o 6._o and_o special_o if_o our_o belief_n itself_o once_o shake_v or_o be_v not_o well_o and_o firm_o found_v 7._o and_o our_o slight_a thought_n of_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o soul_n and_o our_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o our_o not_o beg_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n special_a help_n 8._o and_o last_o our_o unfaithful_a forgetfulness_n of_o manifold_a experience_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n which_o shall_v still_o be_v as_o fresh_a before_o we_o alas_o my_o soul_n thou_o feel_v thy_o defect_n and_o know_v the_o hindrance_n but_o what_o hope_n be_v there_o of_o remedy_n will_v god_n ever_o raise_v so_o low_a so_o dull_a so_o guilty_a a_o heart_n to_o such_o a_o foretaste_n of_o glory_n as_o be_v this_o effusion_n of_o his_o love_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lightsome_a day_n in_o spring_n and_o summer_n when_o the_o sun_n revive_v the_o late_a naked_a earth_n and_o clothes_n it_o with_o delectable_a beauty_n differ_v not_o more_o from_o night_n and_o winter_n than_o a_o soul_n thus_o revive_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v differ_v from_o a_o unbelieving_a formal_a soul_n though_o this_o great_a change_n be_v above_o my_o power_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o impotent_a backward_o barren_a or_o inexâ—â—able_a he_o have_v appoint_v we_o mean_n for_o so_o high_a a_o state_n and_o he_o appoint_v no_o mean_n in_o vain_a be_v my_o own_o heart_n obedient_a to_o my_o command_n all_o these_o follow_v i_o will_v lay_v upon_o it_o yea_o i_o will_v do_v it_o and_o beg_v the_o help_n of_o god_n i._o i_o charge_v thou_o think_v not_o of_o god_n goodness_n and_o love_n as_o unproportionable_a to_o his_o greatness_n and_o his_o knowledge_n nor_o overlook_v in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o manifestation_n of_o one_o any_o more_o than_o of_o the_o other_o ii_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o the_o wickedness_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n tempt_v thou_o to_o think_v base_o of_o all_o god_n mercy_n to_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n draw_v thou_o to_o deny_v or_o contemn_v god_n common_a mercy_n unto_o all_o iii_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o make_v the_o study_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o he_o thy_o chief_a learning_n and_o most_o serious_a and_o constant_a work_n and_o in_o that_o wonderful_a glass_n to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o to_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o by_o the_o son_n from_o heaven_n and_o to_o come_v bold_o as_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o he_o iu._n o_o see_v that_o thy_o repentance_n for_o former_a sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v sound_a and_o thorough_o lament_v and_o abhor_v how_o small_a soever_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o itself_o that_o so_o the_o doubt_n of_o thy_o sincerity_n keep_v not_o up_o doubt_v of_o god_n acceptance_n v._o let_v thy_o dependence_n on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o give_v from_o christ_n be_v henceforth_o as_o serious_a and_o constant_a to_o thou_o as_o be_v the_o dependence_n of_o the_o eye_n on_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o natural_a life_n upon_o its_o heat_n and_o motion_n beg_v hard_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o glad_o entertain_v it_o vi_o o_o never_o forget_v the_o many_o and_o great_a experience_n thou_o have_v have_v these_o almost_o sixty_o year_n observe_v of_o marvellous_a favour_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o every_o time_n place_n condition_n relation_n company_n or_o change_v thou_o have_v be_v in_o lose_v not_o all_o these_o love-token_n of_o thy_o father_n while_o thou_o
that_o i_o understand_v and_o by_o willing_a that_o i_o will_v etc._n etc._n 2._o i_o be_o sure_a by_o these_o act_n that_o i_o have_v the_o power_n or_o faculty_n to_o do_v they_o for_o none_o do_v that_o which_o it_o can_v do_v 3._o and_o i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n that_o have_v these_o power_n for_o nothing_o can_v do_v nothing_o my_o soul_n then_o be_v certain_o a_o intellective_a volitive_a vital_a substance_n 1._o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o god_n who_o annihilate_v not_o the_o least_o sand_n will_v annihilate_v so_o noble_a a_o substance_n 2._o nor_o that_o he_o will_v destroy_v those_o power_n which_o be_v its_o essential_a form_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o some_o other_o thing_n 3._o nor_o that_o such_o essential_a power_n shall_v lie_v as_o dead_a unactive_a and_o so_o be_v continue_v in_o vain_a 4._o there_o remain_v therefore_o nothing_o uncertain_a to_o natural_a reason_n but_o the_o continuance_n of_o individuation_n to_o separate_v soul_n 1._o apparition_n and_o wirche_n case_n have_v put_v that_o out_o of_o doubt_n notwithstanding_o many_o fable_n and_o delusion_n 2._o christ_n have_v put_v it_o more_o out_o of_o doubt_n 3._o while_o substance_n faculty_n and_o act_n continue_v it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o one_o selfish_a state_n in_o flesh_n which_o make_v any_o fear_n too_o near_o a_o union_n which_o shall_v end_v our_o individuation_n the_o great_a union_n will_v be_v the_o great_a perfection_n and_o no_o loss_n to_o soul_n xvii_o god_n wonderful_a providence_n for_o the_o church_n and_o single_a saint_n on_o earth_n be_v such_o as_o tell_v we_o of_o that_o love_n and_o care_n which_o will_v bring_v they_o afterward_o to_o he_o xviii_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n take_v off_o the_o terror_n of_o my_o departure_n much_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o shall_v die_v at_o the_o will_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o infinite_a essential_a love_n and_o goodness_n who_o love_n shall_v draw_v up_o my_o longing_n soul_n xix_o i_o be_o go_v to_o a_o god_n who_o mercy_n have_v â—ong_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o love_v i_o better_o than_o my_o dear_a friend_n do_v and_o better_a than_o i_o love_v myself_o and_o be_v a_o far_o better_a chooser_n of_o my_o lot_n xx._n as_o he_o have_v absolute_a right_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o so_o indeed_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o will_n be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o most_o desirable_a in_o itself_o and_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v on_o i_o xxi_o i_o go_v to_o a_o glorify_a saviour_n who_o come_v down_o to_o fetch_v i_o up_o and_o have_v conquer_v and_o sanctify_a death_n and_o make_v it_o my_o birthday_n for_o glory_n and_o take_v i_o for_o his_o dear_a buy_v own_o and_o interest_n and_o be_v in_o glory_n ready_a to_o receive_v his_o own_o xxii_o i_o go_v to_o that_o saviour_n who_o on_o the_o cross_n commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o teach_v i_o with_o die_a stephen_n to_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n xxiii_o i_o go_v no_o solitary_a untrodden_a way_n but_o follow_v all_o the_o faithful_a since_o the_o death_n of_o abel_n to_o this_o day_n save_v henoch_n and_o elias_n who_o all_o go_v by_o death_n into_o that_o glorious_a world_n where_o i_o shall_v find_v they_o xxiv_o i_o have_v so_o long_o groan_v under_o a_o languid_a body_n and_o in_o a_o blind_a distracted_z and_o by_o man_n uncurable_a world_n where_o satan_n by_o lie_n malice_n and_o murder_n reign_v in_o alas_o how_o many_o and_o special_o be_o so_o weary_a of_o my_o own_o darkness_n and_o sinful_a imperfection_n that_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v willing_a of_o deliverance_n xxv_o i_o have_v have_v so_o large_a a_o share_n of_o mercy_n in_o this_o world_n already_o in_o time_n and_o manifold_a comfort_n from_o god_n that_o reason_n command_v i_o to_o rest_v in_o god_n time_n for_o my_o removal_n xxvi_o i_o shall_v leave_v some_o fruit_n not_o useless_a to_o serve_v the_o church_n when_o i_o be_o go_v and_o if_o good_a be_v do_v i_o have_v my_o end_n xxvii_o when_o i_o be_o go_v god_n will_v raise_v up_o and_o use_v other_o to_o do_v his_o appoint_a work_n on_o earth_n and_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v continue_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n will_v rejoice_v therein_o xxviii_o when_o i_o be_o go_v i_o shall_v not_o wish_v to_o be_v again_o on_o earth_n xxix_o satan_n by_o his_o temptation_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n will_v never_o have_v do_v so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o heaven_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o heaven_n which_o conqueror_n obtain_v xxx_o when_o darkness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o action_n and_o fruition_n of_o separate_a soul_n will_v daunt_v i_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v explicit_o so_o much_o as_o be_v explicit_o reveal_v and_o implicit_o to_o trust_v christ_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n our_o eye_n be_v in_o our_o head_n who_o know_v for_o we_o knowledge_n of_o glory_n be_v part_n of_o fruition_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v expect_v here_o no_o more_o than_o be_v suit_v to_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n xxxi_o all_o my_o part_n be_v to_o do_v my_o own_o duty_n and_o then_o trust_v god_n obey_v his_o command_a will_n and_o full_o and_o joyful_o rest_v in_o his_o dispose_n and_o reward_v will_n there_o be_v no_o rest_n for_o soul_n but_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o there_o with_o full_a trust_n to_o repose_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n and_o at_o death_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o a_o safe_a and_o comfortable_a departure_n xxxii_o the_o glorious_a marriage_n day_n of_o the_o lamb_n can_v now_o be_v far_o off_o when_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v complete_a and_o christ_n will_v come_v with_o his_o glorious_a angel_n and_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o believer_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v where_o that_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o have_v a_o formal_a full_a conception_n of_o it_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o amen_n fear_v not_o then_o o_o my_o soul_n to_o lay_v down_o this_o flesh_n mercy_n have_v keep_v it_o up_o for_o my_o prepare_v work_n but_o o_o what_o a_o burdensome_a and_o chargeable_a a_o companion_n have_v it_o be_v be_v it_o better_o than_o the_o dwell_a place_n of_o perfect_a spirit_n o_o what_o be_v my_o groan_n and_o all_o my_o cold_a and_o faint_a petition_n and_o my_o dull_a thanksgiving_n to_o their_o harmonious_a joyful_a praise_n if_o a_o day_n in_o god_n court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o what_o be_v a_o day_n yea_o what_o be_v everlastingness_n in_o the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o work_n o_o how_o hateful_a a_o thing_n be_v darkness_n and_o unbelief_n when_o the_o remnant_n of_o they_o thus_o stop_v poor_a soul_n in_o their_o ascent_n and_o make_v we_o half_a unwilling_a to_o go_v home_o what!_o unwilling_a to_o be_v with_o my_o glorify_a lord_n unwilling_a to_o be_v with_o saint_n and_o angel_n who_o be_v all_o life_n &_o light_n and_o love_n unwilling_a to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o jehovah_n o_o foolish_a sinful_a soul_n have_v christ_n do_v so_o much_o to_o purchase_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o thou_o and_o now_o be_v thou_o unwilling_a to_o go_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o have_v thou_o be_v seek_v and_o pray_v and_o labour_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o year_n for_o that_o which_o now_o thou_o seem_v scarce_o willing_a to_o obtain_v do_v thou_o not_o judge_v thyself_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n when_o thou_o no_o more_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v it_o all_o this_o be_v long_o of_o thy_o too_o much_o adherence_n unto_o self_n and_o sense_n thou_o be_v still_o desire_v sensitive_a satisfaction_n and_o not_o content_a to_o know_v thy_o part_n will_v know_v that_o for_o thyself_o which_o christ_n know_v for_o thou_o as_o if_o thou_o can_v better_a trust_v thyself_o then_o he_o fear_v not_o weak_a soul_n it_o be_v our_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v thou_o the_o kingdom_n trust_v infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o love_n trust_v that_o faithful_a gracious_a saviour_n who_o have_v so_o wonderful_o merit_v to_o be_v trust_v trust_v that_o promise_n which_o never_o deceive_v any_o one_o and_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o by_o the_o oath_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whenever_o thou_o departe_v from_o this_o house_n of_o flesh_n the_o arm_n of_o mercy_n be_v open_a to_o embrace_v thou_o yea_o